with_o land_n and_o house_n and_o officer_n and_o revenue_n set_v apart_o from_o all_o other_o humane_a use_n that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v holy_a to_o those_o their_o idol_n as_o cavern_n grove_n wood_n mountain_n and_o whole_a land_n and_o have_v attribute_v to_o they_o not_o only_o the_o shape_n some_o of_o man_n some_o of_o beast_n some_o of_o monster_n but_o also_o the_o faculty_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o sense_n speech_n sex_n lust_n generation_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o mix_v one_o with_o another_o to_o propagate_v the_o kind_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o mix_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o beget_v mongrill_n god_n and_o but_o inmate_n of_o heaven_n as_o bacchus_n hercules_n and_o other_o beside_o anger_n revenge_n and_o other_o passion_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o action_n proceed_v from_o they_o as_o fraud_n theft_n adultery_n sodomy_n and_o any_o vice_n that_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o effect_n of_o power_n or_o a_o cause_n of_o pleasure_n and_o all_o such_o vice_n as_o among_o man_n be_v take_v to_o be_v against_o law_n rather_o than_o against_o honour_n last_o to_o the_o prognostique_n of_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v natural_o but_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o experience_n of_o time_n past_a and_o supernatural_o divine_a revelation_n the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n partly_o upon_o pretend_a experience_n partly_o upon_o pretend_a revelation_n have_v add_v innumerable_a other_o superstitious_a way_n of_o divination_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o shall_v find_v their_o fortune_n sometime_o in_o the_o ambiguous_a or_o senseless_a answer_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o delphi_n delos_n ammon_n and_o other_o famous_a oracle_n which_o answer_v be_v make_v ambiguous_a by_o design_n to_o own_o the_o event_n both_o way_n or_o absurd_a by_o the_o intoxicate_a vapour_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o sulphurous_a cavern_n sometime_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o sibill_n of_o who_o prophecy_n like_o those_o perhaps_o of_o nostradamus_n for_o the_o fragment_n now_o extant_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o late_a time_n there_o be_v some_o book_n in_o reputation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a republic_n sometime_o in_o the_o insignificant_a speech_n of_o madman_n suppose_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n which_o possession_n they_o call_v enthusiasm_n and_o these_o kind_n of_o foretell_v event_n be_v account_v theomancy_n or_o prophecy_n sometime_o in_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n at_o their_o nativity_n which_o be_v call_v horoscopy_n and_o esteem_v a_o part_n of_o judiciary_n astrology_n sometime_o in_o their_o own_o hope_n and_o fear_n call_v thumomancy_n or_o presage_v sometime_o in_o the_o prediction_n of_o witch_n that_o pretend_a conference_n with_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v call_v necromancy_n conjure_v and_o witchcraft_n and_o be_v but_o juggle_a and_o confederate_a knavery_n sometime_o in_o the_o casual_a flight_n or_o feed_v of_o bird_n call_v augury_n sometime_o in_o the_o entrails_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a beast_n which_o be_v aruspicina_fw-la sometime_o in_o dream_n sometime_o in_o croak_n of_o raven_n or_o chatter_v of_o bird_n sometime_o in_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o face_n which_o be_v call_v metoposcopy_n or_o by_o palmistry_n in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o hand_n in_o casual_a word_n call_v omina_fw-la sometime_o in_o monster_n or_o unusual_a accident_n as_o eclipse_n comet_n rare_a meteor_n earthquake_n inundation_n uncouth_a birth_n and_o the_o like_a which_o they_o call_v portenta_fw-la and_o ostenta_fw-la because_o they_o think_v they_o to_o portend_v or_o foreshow_v some_o great_a calamity_n to_o come_v sometime_o in_o mere_a lottery_n as_o cross_n and_o pile_n count_v hole_n in_o a_o sive_fw-la dip_v of_o verse_n in_o homer_n and_o virgil_n and_o innumerable_a other_o such_o vain_a conceit_n so_o easy_a be_v man_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n from_o such_o man_n as_o have_v get_v credit_n with_o they_o and_o can_v with_o gentleness_n and_o dexterity_n take_v hold_v of_o their_o fear_n and_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o legislator_n of_o commonwealth_n heathen_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o end_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n and_o peace_n have_v in_o all_o place_n take_v care_n first_o to_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o belief_n that_o those_o precept_n which_o they_o give_v concern_v religion_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o device_n but_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o some_o god_n or_o other_o spirit_n or_o else_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o mere_a mortal_n that_o their_o law_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v receive_v so_o numa_n pompilius_n pretend_v to_o receive_v the_o ceremony_n he_o institute_v among_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o nymph_n egeria_n and_o the_o first_o king_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n pretend_v himself_o and_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o mahomet_n to_o set_v up_o his_o new_a religion_n pretend_v to_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n second_o they_o have_v have_v a_o care_n to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v displease_v to_o the_o god_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n three_o to_o prescribe_v ceremony_n supplication_n sacrifice_n and_o festival_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o that_o ill_a success_n in_o war_n great_a contagion_n of_o sickness_n earthquake_n and_o each_o man_n private_a misery_n come_v from_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n and_o their_o anger_n from_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o worship_n or_o the_o forget_n or_o mistake_v some_o point_n of_o the_o ceremony_n require_v and_o though_o among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n man_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o in_o the_o poet_n be_v write_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n after_o this_o life_n which_o divers_a of_o great_a authority_n and_o gravity_n in_o that_o state_n have_v in_o their_o harangue_n open_o deride_v yet_o that_o belief_n be_v always_o more_o cherish_v than_o the_o contrary_n and_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o institution_n they_o obtain_v in_o order_n to_o their_o end_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o common_a people_n in_o their_o misfortune_n lay_v the_o fault_n on_o neglect_n or_o error_n in_o their_o ceremony_n or_o on_o their_o own_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o less_o apt_a to_o mutâ—…ny_v against_o their_o governor_n and_o be_v entertain_v with_o the_o pomp_n and_o pastime_n of_o festival_n and_o public_a game_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n need_v nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o discontent_n murmur_a and_o commotion_n against_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_n that_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o tollerate_v any_o religion_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o unless_o it_o have_v something_o in_o it_o that_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o their_o civil_a government_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o religion_n be_v there_o forbid_v but_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o god_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o any_o mortal_a king_n or_o state_n whatsoever_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o policy_n but_o where_o god_n himself_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n plant_v same_o religion_n there_o he_o also_o make_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n and_o give_v law_n not_o only_o of_o behaviour_n towards_o himself_o but_o also_o towards_o one_o another_o and_o thereby_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o policy_n and_o law_n civil_a be_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a domination_n have_v there_o no_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v king_n of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a nation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o incongruity_n therein_o than_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o general_a command_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n shall_v have_v withal_o a_o peculiar_a regiment_n or_o company_n of_o his_o own_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n but_o of_o his_o choose_a people_n he_o be_v king_n by_o covenant_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o covenant_n i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n assign_v a_o other_o place_n 35._o from_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o understand_v religion_n the_o cause_n
scorn_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o for_o the_o proclaim_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n act_n 17._o 7._o that_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n say_v there_o be_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n the_o kingdom_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v a_o real_a not_o a_o metaphorical_a kingdom_n and_o so_o take_v not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o new_a when_o we_o say_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o our_o covenant_n not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o god_n power_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n god_n always_o have_v so_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v in_o our_o prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v unless_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n which_o by_o revolt_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n ot_fw-mi to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v if_o it_o have_v still_o continue_v there_o be_v somany_a other_o place_n that_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n there_o be_v no_o great_a notice_n take_v of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o give_v too_o much_o light_n to_o christian_a king_n to_o see_v their_o right_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n this_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n translate_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o translate_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n peter_n into_o a_o priesthood_n of_o king_n and_o whereas_o for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n they_o put_v a_o precious_a jewel_n or_o treasure_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o call_v the_o special_a regiment_n or_o company_n of_o a_o general_n the_o general_n precious_a jewel_n or_o his_o treasure_n in_o short_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o civil_a kingdom_n which_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o those_o law_n which_o moses_n shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o which_o afterward_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v shall_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o before_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o which_o kingdom_n have_v be_v cast_v off_o in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v shall_v be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o restauration_n whereof_o we_o daily_o pray_v for_o when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o the_o right_n whereof_o we_o acknowledge_v when_o we_o add_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o the_o proclaim_v whereof_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o which_o man_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v which_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o god_n government_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n because_o god_n have_v gratis_o give_v to_o such_o the_o power_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n that_o be_v child_n of_o god_n hereafter_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o majesty_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o actual_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o people_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n call_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o gloriousnesse_n and_o admirable_a height_n of_o that_o throne_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n which_o god_n by_o his_o lieutenant_n or_o vicar_n who_o deliver_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o people_n do_v exercise_n on_o earth_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o contention_n and_o war_n about_o who_o it_o be_v by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o neither_o will_v many_o priest_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o with_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n nor_o any_o king_n have_v deny_v it_o they_o out_o of_o this_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n arise_v what_o also_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a for_o it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o in_o god_n kingdom_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o man_n in_o their_o kingdom_n use_n to_o call_v public_a or_o the_o king_n the_o king_n of_o any_o country_n be_v the_o public_a person_n or_o representative_a of_o all_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o nation_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o earthly_a sovereign_n be_v the_o nation_n of_o that_o sovereign_n that_o be_v of_o the_o public_a person_n so_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n nation_n be_v call_v exod._n 19_o 6._o a_o holy_a nation_n for_o by_o holy_a be_v always_o understand_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o that_o which_o be_v god_n in_o propriety_n as_o by_o public_a be_v always_o mean_v either_o the_o person_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o something_o that_o be_v so_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o no_o private_a person_n can_v claim_v any_o propriety_n therein_o therefore_o the_o sabbath_n god_n day_n be_v a_o holy_a day_n the_o temple_n god_n house_n a_o holy_a house_n sacrifice_n tithe_n and_o offering_n god_n tribute_n holy_a duty_n priest_n prophet_n and_o anoint_a king_n under_o christ_n god_n minister_n holy_a man_n the_o celestial_a minister_a spirit_n god_n messenger_n holy_a angel_n and_o the_o like_a and_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n holy_a be_v take_v proper_o there_o be_v still_o something_o signify_v of_o propriety_n get_v by_o consent_n in_o say_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n we_o do_v but_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o mankind_n be_v god_n nation_n in_o propriety_n but_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n why_o but_o because_o they_o become_v his_o propriety_n by_o covenant_n and_o the_o word_n profane_a be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o with_o common_a and_o consequent_o their_o contrary_n holy_a and_o proper_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o same_o also_o but_o figurative_o those_o man_n also_o be_v call_v holy_a that_o lead_v such_o godly_a life_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o worldly_a design_n and_o whole_o devote_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o god_n appropriate_a or_o separate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o as_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o godliness_n and_o what_o that_o which_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o the_o dedication_n of_o man_n and_o give_v to_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o his_o public_a service_n be_v call_v aso_n sacred_a and_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v as_o temple_n and_o other_o house_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o their_o utensil_n priest_n and_o minister_n victimes_o offering_n and_o the_o external_a matter_n of_o sacrament_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v degree_n for_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o sanctity_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v some_o set_v apart_o again_o for_o a_o near_o and_o more_o especial_a service_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o people_n holy_a to_o god_n yet_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v among_o the_o israelite_n a_o holy_a tribe_n and_o among_o the_o levite_n the_o priest_n be_v yet_o more_o holy_a and_o among_o the_o priest_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a so_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n be_v the_o holy_a land_n but_o the_o holy_a city_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o again_o the_o temple_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o some_o visible_a thing_n from_o common_a sacrament_n use_n and_o a_o consecration_n of_o it_o to_o god_n service_n for_o a_o sign_n either_o of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n or_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sign_n of_o admission_n be_v circumcision_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n the_o commemoration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o eat_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n which_o be_v anniversary_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n by_o which_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o night_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n in_o
a_o power_n to_o punish_v he_o which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a sovereign_n and_o again_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o three_o to_o punish_v the_o second_o and_o so_o continual_o without_o end_n to_o the_o confusion_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o fifâ—…h_a doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v a_o absolute_a propriety_n in_o his_o good_n such_o as_o exclude_v the_o right_a of_o the_o sovereign_n every_o man_n have_v indeed_o a_o propriety_n that_o exclude_v the_o right_a of_o every_o other_o subject_a and_o he_o have_v it_o only_o from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n without_o the_o protection_n whereof_o every_o other_o man_n shall_v have_v equal_a right_n to_o the_o same_o but_o if_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_n also_o be_v exclude_v he_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n they_o have_v put_v he_o into_o which_o be_v to_o defend_v they_o both_o from_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o long_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o the_o propriety_n of_o subject_n exclude_v not_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_n representative_a to_o their_o good_n much_o less_o to_o their_o office_n of_o judicature_n or_o execution_n in_o which_o they_o represent_v the_o sovereign_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o six_o doctrine_n plain_o and_o direct_o against_o the_o essence_n power_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n may_v be_v divide_v for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o divide_v the_o power_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o dissolve_v it_o for_o power_n divide_v mutual_o destroy_v each_o other_o and_o for_o these_o doctrine_n man_n be_v chief_o behold_v to_o some_o of_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o law_n endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o learning_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o as_o false_a doctrine_n so_o also_o oftentime_o the_o example_n of_o different_a natiouâ—…_n government_n in_o a_o neighbour_a nation_n dispose_v man_n to_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n already_o settle_v so_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o reject_v god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n for_o a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o also_o the_o lesser_a city_n of_o greece_n be_v continual_o disturb_v with_o sedition_n of_o the_o aristocratical_a and_o democraticall_a faction_n one_o part_n of_o almost_o every_o commonwealth_n desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o lacedaemonian_n the_o other_o the_o athenian_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o man_n have_v be_v content_v to_o see_v the_o late_a trouble_n in_o england_n out_o of_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o low_a country_n suppose_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o grow_v rich_a than_o to_o change_v as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o form_n of_o their_o government_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v of_o itself_o subject_a to_o desire_v novelty_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o neighbourhood_n also_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v enrich_v by_o it_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o those_o that_o solicit_v they_o to_o change_v and_o love_v the_o first_o beginning_n though_o they_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o disorder_n like_o hot_a blood_n that_o have_v get_v the_o itch_n tear_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o nail_n till_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o smart_n no_o long_o and_o as_o to_o rebellion_n in_o particular_a against_o monarchy_n one_o of_o the_o roman_n most_o frequent_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n and_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o roman_n from_o which_o young_a man_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v unprovided_a of_o the_o antidote_n of_o solid_a reason_n receive_v a_o strong_a and_o delightful_a impression_n of_o the_o great_a exploit_n of_o war_n achieve_v by_o the_o conductor_n of_o their_o army_n receive_v withal_o a_o please_a idea_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v beside_o and_o imagine_v their_o great_a prosperity_n not_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o emulation_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o popular_a form_n of_o government_n not_o consider_v the_o frequent_a sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n produce_v by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o policy_n from_o the_o read_n i_o say_v of_o such_o book_n man_n have_v undertake_v to_o kill_v their_o king_n because_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n in_o their_o book_n and_o discourse_n of_o policy_n make_v it_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o do_v provide_v before_o he_o do_v it_o he_o call_v he_o tyrant_n for_o they_o say_v not_o regicide_n that_o be_v kill_v of_o a_o king_n but_o tyrannicide_n that_o be_v kill_v of_o a_o tyrant_n be_v lawful_a from_o the_o same_o book_n they_o that_o live_v under_o a_o monarch_n conceive_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o subject_n in_o a_o popular_a commonwealth_n enjoy_v liberty_n but_o that_o in_o a_o monarchy_n they_o be_v all_o slave_n i_o say_v they_o that_o live_v under_o a_o monarchy_n conceive_v such_o a_o opinion_n not_o they_o that_o live_v under_o a_o popular_a government_n for_o they_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o sum_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o monarchy_n than_o the_o allow_v of_o such_o book_n to_o be_v public_o read_v without_o present_a apply_v such_o corrective_n of_o discreet_a master_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v away_o their_o venom_n which_o venom_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o compare_v to_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n which_o be_v a_o disease_n the_o physician_n call_v hydrophobia_n or_o fear_v of_o water_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v so_o bite_v have_v a_o continual_a torment_n of_o thirst_n and_o yet_o abhor_v water_n and_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o if_o the_o poison_n endeavour_v to_o convert_v he_o into_o a_o dog_n so_o when_o a_o monarchy_n be_v once_o bite_v to_o the_o quick_a by_o those_o democraticall_a writer_n that_o continual_o snarl_v at_o that_o estate_n it_o want_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o strong_a monarch_n which_o nevertheless_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a tyrannophobia_n or_o fear_v of_o be_v strong_o govern_v when_o they_o have_v he_o they_o abhor_v as_o there_o have_v be_v doctor_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v three_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n so_o there_o be_v also_o that_o think_v there_o may_v be_v more_o soul_n that_o be_v more_o sovereign_n than_o one_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o set_v up_o a_o supremacy_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n canon_n against_o law_n and_o a_o ghostly_a authority_n against_o the_o civil_a work_v on_o man_n mind_n with_o word_n and_o distinction_n that_o of_o themselves_o signify_v nothing_o but_o bewray_v by_o their_o obscurity_n that_o there_o walk_v as_o some_o think_v invisible_o another_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o fairy_n in_o the_o dark_a now_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o supremacy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o make_v anon_n and_o grant_v faculty_n imply_v a_o commonwealth_n it_o follow_v that_o where_o one_o be_v sovereign_a another_o supreme_a where_o one_o can_v make_v law_n and_o another_o make_v canon_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v two_o commonwealth_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o and_o can_v stand_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o insignificant_a distinction_n of_o temporal_a and_o ghostly_a they_o be_v still_o two_o kingdom_n and_o every_o subject_a be_v subject_a to_o two_o master_n for_o see_v the_o ghostly_a power_n challenge_v the_o right_a to_o declare_v what_o be_v sin_n it_o challenge_v by_o consequence_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v law_n sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o the_o civil_a power_n challenge_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v law_n every_o subject_a must_v obey_v two_o master_n who_o both_o will_v have_v their_o command_n be_v observe_v as_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n either_o the_o civil_a which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o ghostly_a and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o ghostly_a or_o the_o ghostly_a must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o temporal_a and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o supremacy_n but_o the_o temporal_a when_o therefore_o these_o two_o power_n oppose_v one_o another_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v but_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o dissolution_n for_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v more_o visible_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n
and_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v do_v all_o expect_v the_o messiah_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o their_o law_n have_v forbid_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v himself_o see_v therefore_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o messiah_n he_o do_v therein_o nothing_o against_o their_o law_n the_o kingdom_n he_o claim_v be_v to_o be_v in_o another_o world_n he_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n he_o allow_v they_o to_o give_v caesar_n his_o tribute_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o judg._n how_o then_o can_v his_o word_n or_o action_n be_v seditious_a or_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o then_o civil_a government_n but_o god_n have_v determine_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o his_o elect_a to_o their_o former_a covenant_v obedience_n for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o effect_v make_v use_v of_o their_o malice_n and_o ingratitude_n nor_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o caesar._n for_o though_o pilate_n himself_o to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v yet_o before_o he_o do_v so_o he_o pronounce_v open_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o put_v for_o title_n of_o his_o condemnation_n not_o as_o the_o jew_n require_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v king_n but_o simple_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o clamour_n refuse_v to_o alter_v it_o say_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v as_o for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v king_n i_o elect._n have_v already_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n not_o only_o as_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v king_n already_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n but_o also_o peculiarly_a of_o his_o own_o elect_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pact_n they_o make_v with_o he_o in_o their_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 19_o 28._o that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v then_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o mat._n 16._o 27._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o same_o we_o may_v read_v mark_v 13._o 26._o and_o 14._o 62._o and_o more_o express_o for_o the_o time_n luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appoint_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o make_v his_o apostle_n judge_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o man_n may_v here_o ask_v see_v there_o be_v no_o marriage_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whether_o man_n shall_v then_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o eat_v therefore_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v expound_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o 27._o where_o he_o say_v labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v you_o so_o that_o by_o eat_v at_o christ_n table_n be_v mean_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o enjoy_n of_o immortality_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n by_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v king_n then_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o subordinate_a father_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o saul_n and_o as_o the_o king_n be_v after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o in_o office_n to_o moses_n i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 18._o 18._o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o similitude_n with_o moses_n be_v also_o apparent_a in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v conversant_a on_o earth_n for_o as_o moses_n choose_v twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o govern_v under_o he_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n who_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o moses_n authorize_v seventy_o elder_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prophecy_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n also_o ordain_v seventy_o disciple_n to_o preach_v his_o kingdom_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o as_o when_o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o moses_n against_o those_o of_o the_o seventy_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n he_o justify_v they_o in_o it_o as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr therein_o to_o his_o government_n so_o also_o our_o saviour_n when_o st._n john_n complain_v to_o he_o of_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n justify_v he_o therein_o say_v luke_o 9_o 50._o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n again_o our_o saviour_n resemble_v moses_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n both_o of_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o commemoration_n of_o his_o deliverance_n of_o his_o elect_n from_o their_o miserable_a condition_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v for_o sacrament_n of_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n which_o rite_n have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v again_o restore_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o also_o tâ—…e_v jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o rite_n of_o baptise_v that_o be_v of_o wash_v with_o water_n all_o those_o that_o be_v gentile_n embrace_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n this_o rite_n st._n john_n the_o baptist_n use_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o all_o they_o that_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o christ_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o same_o for_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o what_o cause_n the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n first_o proceed_v be_v not_o express_v formal_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v leprosy_n wherein_o the_o leprous_a man_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o which_o time_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v clean_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o camp_n after_o a_o solemn_a wash_v and_o this_o may_v therefore_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o wash_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o such_o man_n as_o be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v another_o conjecture_n draw_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o certain_a case_n that_o rare_o happen_v and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v think_v dead_a chance_v to_o recover_v other_o man_n make_v scruple_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o they_o will_v do_v to_o converse_v with_o a_o ghost_n unless_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o number_n of_o man_n by_o wash_v as_o child_n new_a bear_v be_v wash_v from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o nativity_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o time_n that_o judaea_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o greek_n
god_n himself_o be_v their_o king_n and_o moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o succeed_a high_a priest_n be_v his_o lieutenant_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n and_o offering_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n after_o their_o rejection_n of_o god_n in_o the_o demand_v of_o a_o king_n they_o enjoy_v still_o the_o same_o revenue_n but_o the_o right_n thereof_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o that_o the_o king_n do_v never_o take_v it_o from_o they_o for_o the_o public_a revenue_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o public_a person_n and_o that_o till_o the_o captivity_n be_v the_o king_n and_o again_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n they_o pay_v their_o tithe_n as_o before_o to_o the_o priest_n hitherto_o therefore_o church_n live_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o read_v after_o only_o they_o have_v a_o purse_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o judas_n iscariot_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v fisherman_n do_v sometime_o use_v their_o trade_n and_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v he_o forbid_v they_o to_o carry_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n in_o their_o 10._o purse_n for_o that_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n by_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a their_o ordinary_a maintenance_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o employment_n for_o their_o employment_n be_v ver_fw-la 8._o free_o to_o give_v because_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v and_o their_o maintenance_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o good_a tide_n they_o carry_v about_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n their_o saviour_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o be_v contribute_v out_o of_o gratitude_n by_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v heal_v of_o disease_n of_o which_o be_v mention_v certain_a woman_n luke_o 8._o 2_o 3._o which_o have_v be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o infirmity_n marry_o magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n and_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chuza_n herod_n steward_n and_o susanna_n and_o many_o other_o which_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o christian_n of_o every_o city_n live_v in_o common_a 34._o upon_o the_o money_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sale_n of_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o good_a will_n not_o of_o duty_n for_o while_o the_o land_n remain_v say_v s._n peter_n to_o ananias_n act_n 5._o 4._o be_v it_o not_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n which_o show_v he_o need_v not_o have_v save_v his_o land_n nor_o his_o money_n by_o lie_v as_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v please_v and_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o all_o the_o time_n downward_o till_o after_o constantine_n the_o great_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v embrace_v their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o mention_n of_o tithe_n but_o such_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n the_o affection_n of_o christian_n to_o their_o pastor_n as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v describe_v the_o sedition_n of_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n about_o the_o bishopric_n that_o it_o be_v worth_a their_o contention_n in_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o especial_o of_o matron_n live_v splendid_o be_v carry_v in_o coach_n and_o be_v sumptuous_a in_o their_o fare_n and_o apparel_n but_o here_o may_v some_o ask_v whether_o the_o pastor_n be_v then_o bind_v to_o live_v 13._o upon_o voluntary_a contribution_n as_o upon_o alm_n for_o who_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o go_v to_o war_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o again_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n partake_v with_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o place_n may_v be_v infer_v indeed_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o their_o flock_n but_o not_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o determine_v either_o the_o quantity_n or_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o own_o allowance_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n their_o allowance_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v determine_v either_o by_o the_o gratitude_n and_o liberality_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o their_o flock_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o their_o act_n be_v then_o no_o law_n therefore_o the_o maintenance_n of_o pastor_n before_o emperor_n and_o civil_a sovereign_n have_v make_v law_n to_o settle_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o benevolence_n they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n live_v on_o what_o be_v offer_v so_o may_v the_o pastor_n also_o take_v what_o be_v offer_v they_o by_o their_o flock_n but_o not_o exact_v what_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o what_o court_n shall_v they_o sue_v for_o it_o who_o have_v no_o tribunal_n or_o if_o they_o have_v arbitrator_n among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v execute_v their_o judgement_n when_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o arm_v their_o officer_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certaire_n maintenance_n assign_v to_o any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o then_o only_o when_o their_o decree_n shall_v have_v the_o force_n not_o only_o of_o canon_n but_o also_o of_o law_n which_o law_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o civil_a sovereign_n the_o right_n of_o tithe_n in_o moses_n law_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o then_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o civil_a sovereign_n of_o the_o people_n under_o god_n who_o kingdom_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v present_a whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v hitherto_o have_v be_v show_v what_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v what_o be_v the_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n as_o that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o teach_v to_o baptise_v to_o be_v precedent_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n what_o be_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n viz._n excommunication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o place_n where_o christanity_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n a_o put_n of_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o where_o christianity_n be_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n command_v a_o put_v the_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n who_o elect_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o congregation_n who_o consecrate_v and_o bless_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n what_o be_v their_o due_a revenue_n that_o it_o be_v none_o but_o their_o own_o possession_n and_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o devout_a and_o grateful_a christian_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v now_o what_o office_n in_o the_o church_n those_o person_n have_v who_o be_v civil_a sovereign_n have_v embrace_v also_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v pastor_n what_o doctrine_n be_v fit_a for_o peace_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o subject_n be_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n inseparable_o annex_v as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v i_o 18._o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n civil_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o one_o man_n or_o in_o one_o assembly_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n that_o man_n action_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o from_o those_o action_n redound_v unto_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o man_n that_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n will_v be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o they_o than_o their_o disobedience_n will_v disobey_v the_o law_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o introduce_v confusion_n and_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o all_o civil_a government_n be_v
every_o live_a creature_n and_o likewise_o of_o man_n god_n make_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n &_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la that_o be_v and_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o after_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n god_n say_v he_o will_v no_o more_o smite_v omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la that_o be_v every_o live_a creature_n and_o deut._n 12._o 23._o eat_v not_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o life_n from_o which_o place_n if_o by_o soul_n be_v mean_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a with_o a_o existence_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v of_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o of_o man._n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o of_o theirown_a nature_n but_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o body_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o all_o eternity_n i_o have_v already_o i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 38._o chapter_n and_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o body_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o perpetual_a fire_n of_o gehenna_n this_o window_n it_o be_v that_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o dark_a doctrine_n saint_n first_o of_o eternal_a torment_n and_o afterward_o of_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o walk_v abroad_o especial_o in_o place_n consecrate_a solitary_a or_o dark_a of_o the_o ghost_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o thereby_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o exorcism_n and_o conjuration_n of_o phantasm_n as_o also_o of_o invocation_n of_o man_n dead_a and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o exemption_n for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o these_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v pretend_v by_o burn_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o heaven_n for_o man_n be_v general_o possess_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o contagion_n of_o the_o daemonology_n of_o the_o greek_n of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v substance_n distinct_a from_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a the_o soulâ—…_n of_o every_o man_n whether_o godly_a or_o wicked_a must_v subsist_v somewhere_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o acknowledge_v therein_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v a_o long_a time_n what_o be_v the_o place_n which_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n suppose_v for_o a_o while_n they_o lay_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n find_v it_o more_o profitable_a to_o build_v for_o they_o this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n which_o by_o some_o other_o church_n in_o this_o late_a age_n have_v be_v demolish_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o text_n of_o scripture_n seem_v most_o to_o before_o confirm_v these_o three_o general_a error_n i_o have_v here_o touch_v as_o for_o those_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v allege_v for_o the_o present_a kingdom_n of_o god_n administer_v by_o the_o pope_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o that_o make_v a_o better_a show_n of_o proof_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v they_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n institute_v by_o moses_n end_v in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n after_o which_o time_n the_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n never_o depose_v any_o king_n that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v to_o athaliah_n be_v not_o do_v in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o young_a king_n joash_n her_o son_n but_o solomon_n in_o his_o own_o right_n depose_v the_o high_a priest_n abiathar_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n the_o most_o difficult_a place_n to_o answer_v of_o all_o those_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v already_o in_o this_o world_n be_v allege_v not_o by_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o beza_n that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o begin_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n but_o whether_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o entitle_v the_o presbytery_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o geneva_n and_o consequent_o to_o every_o presbytery_n in_o every_o other_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o prince_n and_o other_o civil_a sovereign_n i_o do_v not_o know_v for_o the_o presbytery_n have_v challenge_v the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_fw-la their_o own_a king_n and_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n no_o less_o than_o the_o pope_n callenge_v it_o universal_o the_o word_n be_v mark_n 9_o 1._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v resurrection_n some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n which_o word_n if_o take_v grammatical_o make_v it_o certain_a that_o either_o some_o of_o those_o man_n that_o stand_v by_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n be_v yet_o alive_a or_o else_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v now_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o then_o there_o be_v another_o place_n more_o difficult_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n ask_v our_o saviour_n say_v act_n 1._o 6._o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o answer_v they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o martyr_n witness_v both_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v nor_o shall_v you_o foreknow_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v for_o it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n but_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o you_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o your_o preach_n of_o my_o resurrection_n and_o the_o work_v i_o have_v do_v and_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o expect_v eternal_a life_n at_o my_o come_n again_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o thessaly_n 1._o 9_o 10._o that_o they_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n where_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n to_o be_v king_n in_o power_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v then_o present_a again_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v as_o beza_n on_o that_o place_n mark_n 9_o 1._o will_v have_v it_o at_o the_o resurrection_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o resurrection_n to_o say_v in_o their_o prayer_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n if_o then_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v it_o say_v some_o of_o they_o rather_o than_o all_o for_o they_o all_o live_v till_o after_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o they_o that_o require_v a_o exact_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n let_v they_o 1._o interpret_v first_o the_o like_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n concern_v st._n john_n chap._n 21._o 22._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o upon_o which_o be_v ground_v a_o report_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v nevertheless_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o report_n be_v neither_o confirm_v as_o well_o ground_v nor_o refute_v as_o ill_o ground_v on_o those_o word_n but_o left_a as_o a_o saying_n not_o understand_v
and_o in_o all_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o prince_n charm_v with_o the_o word_n power_n spiritual_a to_o abandon_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o christendom_n for_o though_o they_o be_v first_o invest_v in_o the_o right_n of_o be_v supreme_a teacher_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o and_o under_o christian_a emperor_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o by_o the_o title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n who_o be_v a_o officer_n subject_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n yet_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v and_o dissolve_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n already_o subject_a to_o they_o another_o title_n namely_o the_o right_a of_o st._n peter_n not_o only_o to_o save_v entire_a their_o pretend_a power_n but_o also_o to_o extend_v the_o same_o over_o the_o same_o christian_a province_n though_o no_o more_o unite_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n this_o benefit_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n consider_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v rule_n be_v a_o sufficient_a presumption_n that_o the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n enjoy_v it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o which_o it_o be_v obtain_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n now_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o grant_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n have_v some_o lieutenant_n among_o we_o by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v what_o be_v his_o commandment_n after_o that_o certain_a church_n have_v renounce_v this_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n one_o will_v expect_v in_o reason_n that_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n in_o all_o those_o church_n shall_v have_v recover_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o before_o they_o have_v unadvised_o let_v it_o go_v be_v their_o own_o right_n and_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o england_n it_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n save_v that_o they_o by_o who_o the_o king_n administer_v the_o government_n of_o religion_n by_o maintain_v their_o employment_n to_o be_v in_o god_n right_o seem_v to_o usurp_v if_o not_o a_o supremacy_n yet_o a_o independency_n on_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o they_o but_o seem_v to_o usurp_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o right_n in_o the_o king_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o presbytery_n take_v that_o office_n though_o presbytery_n many_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v teach_v yet_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v still_o retain_v but_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o profit_n do_v they_o expect_v from_o it_o the_o same_o which_o the_o pope_n expect_a to_o have_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o people_n for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v their_o lawful_a king_n but_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o all_o place_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o with_o force_n to_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o with_o force_n endeavour_v to_o correct_v they_o or_o what_o be_v it_o without_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n but_o to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o lawful_a liberty_n that_o be_v to_o usurp_v a_o unlawful_a power_n over_o their_o brethren_n the_o author_n therefore_o of_o this_o darkness_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n to_o this_o head_n i_o refer_v also_o all_o those_o doctrine_n that_o serve_v they_o to_o infallibility_n keep_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n after_o it_o be_v get_v as_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o public_a capacity_n can_v err_v for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a will_v not_o ready_o obey_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v second_o that_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o what_o commonwealth_n soever_o bishop_n have_v not_o their_o right_n neither_o immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o mediate_o from_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o doctrine_n by_o which_o there_o come_v to_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n many_o potent_a man_n for_o so_o be_v bishop_n that_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o owe_v obedience_n to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o foreign_a prince_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v able_a as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o time_n to_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n against_o the_o state_n that_o submit_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o interest_n three_o the_o exemption_n of_o these_o and_o of_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o of_o clergy_n all_o monk_n and_o friar_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n that_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o nevertheless_o pay_v no_o part_n of_o the_o public_a expense_n nor_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n as_o other_o subject_n due_a to_o their_o crime_n and_o consequent_o stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o only_o to_o uphold_v his_o universal_a monarchy_n sacriâ—…_n four_o the_o give_v to_o their_o priest_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o presbyter_n that_o be_v elder_n the_o name_n of_o sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v sacrificer_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o his_o public_a minister_n among_o the_o jew_n while_o god_n be_v their_o king_n also_o the_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n serve_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o all_o christian_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n have_v over_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o power_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o have_v five_o the_o teach_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v to_o marriage_n the_o clergy_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n and_o thereby_o of_o what_o child_n be_v legitimate_a and_o consequent_o of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o haereditary_a kingdom_n six_o the_o denial_n of_o marriage_n to_o priest_n serve_v to_o assure_v priest_n this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o king_n for_o if_o a_o king_n be_v a_o priest_n he_o can_v marry_v and_o transmit_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o posterity_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n then_o the_o pope_n pretend_v this_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a over_o he_o and_o over_o his_o people_n seven_o from_o auricular_a confession_n they_o obtain_v for_o the_o assurance_n confession_n of_o their_o power_n better_a intelligence_n of_o the_o design_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n than_o these_o can_v have_v of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a eight_o by_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n and_o declare_v who_o be_v martyr_n martyr_n they_o assure_v their_o power_n in_o that_o they_o induce_v simple_a man_n into_o a_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n even_o to_o death_n if_o by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n they_o be_v declare_v heretic_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o they_o interpret_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n nine_o they_o assure_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n they_o ascribe_v to_o every_o absolution_n priest_n of_o make_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v penance_n and_o of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n ten_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o justification_n by_o external_a exorcism_n work_n and_o of_o indulgence_n the_o clergy_n be_v enrich_v eleven_o by_o their_o daemonology_n and_o the_o use_n of_o exorcism_n and_o other_o thing_n appertain_v thereto_o they_o keep_v or_o think_v they_o keep_v the_o people_n more_o in_o awe_n of_o their_o power_n last_o the_o metaphysic_n ethique_n and_o politic_n of_o aristotle_n school-divinity_n the_o frivolous_a distinction_n barbarous_a term_n and_o obscure_a language_n of_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v in_o the_o university_n which_o have_v be_v all_o erect_a and_o regulate_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n serve_v they_o to_o keep_v these_o error_n from_o be_v detect_v and_o to_o make_v man_n mistake_v the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o vain_a philosophy_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o these_o if_o they_o suffice_v not_o may_v be_v add_v other_o of_o their_o dark_a be_v doctrine_n the_o profit_n whereof_o redound_v manifest_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o unlawful_a power_n over_o the_o lawful_a sovereign_n of_o christian_a people_n or_o for_o
for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o a_o approbation_n of_o all_o their_o action_n past_a when_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o world_n who_o beginning_n can_v in_o conscience_n be_v justify_v and_o because_o the_o name_n of_o tyranny_n signify_v nothing_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o name_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v it_o in_o one_o or_o many_o man_n save_v that_o they_o that_o use_v the_o former_a word_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o they_o call_v tyrant_n i_o think_v the_o toleration_n of_o a_o profess_a hatred_n of_o tyranny_n be_v a_o toleration_n of_o hatred_n to_o commonwealth_n in_o general_a and_o another_o evil_a seed_n not_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o former_a for_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o conqueror_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conquer_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n necessary_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o necessary_a for_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o conquer_a and_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o say_v upon_o the_o review_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n himself_o be_v make_v the_o sovereign_n by_o pact_n with_o the_o people_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n over_o who_o god_n reign_v not_o by_o their_o consent_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o that_o in_o this_o kingdom_n moses_n be_v god_n lieutenant_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o tell_v they_o what_o law_n god_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o but_o i_o have_v omit_v to_o set_v down_o who_o be_v the_o officer_n appoint_v to_o do_v execution_n especial_o in_o capital_a punishment_n not_o then_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o necessary_a consideration_n as_o i_o find_v it_o since_o we_o know_v that_o general_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n the_o execution_n of_o corporeal_a punishment_n be_v either_o put_v upon_o the_o guard_n or_o other_o soldier_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o give_v to_o those_o in_o who_o want_v of_o mean_n contempt_n of_o honour_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n concur_v to_o make_v they_o sue_v for_o such_o a_o office_n but_o among_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n their_o sovereign_n that_o he_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o capital_a crime_n shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o witness_n shall_v cast_v the_o first_o stone_n and_o after_o the_o witness_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o law_n that_o design_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o executioner_n but_o not_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v throw_v a_o stone_n at_o he_o before_o conviction_n and_o sentence_n where_o the_o congregation_n be_v judge_n the_o witness_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v hear_v before_o they_o proceed_v to_o execution_n unless_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n itself_o or_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o lawful_a judge_n for_o then_o there_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n but_o the_o judge_n themselves_o nevertheless_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v being_n not_o thorough_o understand_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o a_o dangerous_a opinion_n that_o any_o man_n may_v kill_v another_o in_o some_o case_n by_o a_o right_n of_o zeal_n as_o if_o the_o execution_n do_v upon_o offender_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o sovereign_a command_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o private_a zeal_n which_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o text_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a first_o where_o the_o levite_n fall_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o have_v make_v and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o slay_v three_o thousand_o of_o they_o it_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v manifest_a exod._n 32._o 27._o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o israel_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n they_o that_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o but_o bring_v he_o before_o moses_n who_o put_v he_o under_o custody_n till_o god_n shall_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o as_o appear_v levit._fw-la 25._o 11_o 12._o again_o number_n 25._o 6_o 7._o when_o phinehas_n kill_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n it_o be_v not_o by_o right_a of_o private_a zeal_n their_o crime_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o assembly_n there_o need_v no_o witness_n the_o law_n be_v know_v and_o he_o the_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o act_n depend_v whole_o upon_o a_o subsequent_a ratification_n by_o moses_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o this_o presumption_n of_o a_o future_a ratification_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n a_o commonwealth_n as_o in_o a_o sudden_a rebellion_n any_o man_n that_o can_v suppress_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o begin_v without_o express_a law_n or_o commission_n may_v lawful_o do_v it_o and_o provide_v to_o have_v it_o ratify_v or_o pardon_v while_o it_o be_v in_o do_v or_o after_o it_o be_v do_v also_o numb_a 35._o 30._o it_o be_v express_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v kill_v the_o murderer_n shall_v kill_v he_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o witness_n but_o witness_n suppose_v a_o formal_a judicature_n and_o consequent_o condemn_v that_o pretence_n of_o ius_n zelotarum_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v he_o that_o entice_v to_o idolatry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o a_o renounce_n of_o his_o allegiance_n deut._n 13._o 8._o forbid_v to_o conceal_v he_o and_o command_v the_o accuser_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o but_o not_o to_o kill_v he_o before_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deut._n 17._o ver_n 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o process_n against_o idolatry_n be_v exact_o set_v down_o for_o god_n there_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_o judge_n and_o command_v they_o when_o a_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o idolatry_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o find_v it_o true_a then_o to_o stone_n he_o but_o still_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n throw_v the_o first_o stone_n this_o be_v not_o private_a zeal_n but_o public_a condemnation_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o a_o father_n have_v a_o rebellious_a son_n the_o law_n be_v deut._n 21._o 18._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v he_o before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o town_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n shall_v stone_n he_o last_o by_o pretence_n of_o these_o law_n it_o be_v that_o st._n steven_n be_v stone_v and_o not_o by_o pretence_n of_o private_a zeal_n for_o before_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o execution_n he_o have_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o high_a priest_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o countenance_v execution_n by_o private_a zeal_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o but_o a_o conjunction_n of_o ignorance_n and_o passion_n be_v against_o both_o the_o justice_n and_o peace_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o 36._o chapter_n i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n speak_v supernatural_o to_o moses_n not_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o he_o sometime_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o by_o a_o supernatural_a voice_n as_o to_o other_o prophet_n for_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v express_o set_v down_o number_n 7._o 89._o in_o these_o word_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o when_o moses_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v with_o god_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n which_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o over_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v over_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n from_o between_o the_o cherubin_n he_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v in_o what_o consist_v the_o praeeminence_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n above_o that_o of_o his_o speak_n to_o other_o prophet_n as_o to_o samuel_n and_o to_o abraham_n to_o who_o he_o also_o speak_v by_o a_o voice_n that_o be_v by_o vision_n unless_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o face_n to_o face_n and_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n can_v be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n i_o see_v not_o yet_o but_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a and_o the_o ratiocination_n solid_a for_o i_o ground_n the_o civil_a right_n
of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o same_o into_o its_o first_o seed_n or_o principle_n which_o be_v only_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o power_n invisible_a and_o supernatural_a that_o can_v never_o be_v so_o abolish_v out_o of_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o new_a religion_n may_v again_o be_v make_v to_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o culture_n of_o such_o man_n as_o for_o such_o purpose_n be_v in_o reputation_n for_o see_v all_o form_a religion_n be_v found_v at_o first_o upon_o the_o faith_n which_o a_o multitude_n have_v in_o some_o one_o person_n who_o they_o believe_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o to_o labouâ—…_n to_o procure_v their_o happiness_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n supernatural_o it_o follow_v necessary_o when_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o religion_n shall_v come_v to_o have_v either_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o man_n their_o sincerity_n or_o their_o love_n suspect_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v unable_a to_o show_v any_o probable_a token_n of_o divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o uphold_v must_v be_v suspect_v likewise_o and_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n contradict_v and_o reject_v that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o that_o impossibility_n form_v a_o religion_n or_o add_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v already_o form_v be_v the_o enjoin_v of_o a_o belief_n of_o contradictory_n for_o both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n can_v possible_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o to_o enjoin_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o ignorance_n which_o detect_v the_o author_n in_o that_o and_o discredit_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o shall_v propound_v as_o from_o revelation_n supernatural_a which_o revelation_n a_o man_n may_v indeed_o have_v of_o many_o thing_n above_o but_o of_o nothing_o against_o natural_a reason_n that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o reputation_n of_o sincerity_n be_v the_o do_v establish_v or_o say_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v sign_n that_o what_o they_o require_v other_o man_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o believe_v by_o themselves_o all_o which_o do_n or_o say_n be_v therefore_o call_v scandalous_a because_o they_o be_v stumble_a block_n that_o make_v man_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o injustice_n cruelty_n profaneness_n avarice_n and_o luxury_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o that_o do_v ordinary_o such_o action_n as_o proceed_v from_o any_o of_o these_o root_n believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o invisible_a power_n to_o be_v fear_v as_o he_o affright_v other_o man_n withal_o for_o lesser_a fault_n that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o reputation_n of_o love_n be_v the_o be_v detect_v of_o private_a end_n as_o when_o the_o belief_n they_o require_v of_o other_o conduce_v or_o seem_v to_o conduce_v to_o the_o acquire_v of_o dominion_n riches_n dignity_n or_o secure_a pleasure_n to_o themselves_o only_o or_o special_o for_o that_o which_o man_n reap_v benefit_n by_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v think_v to_o do_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o love_v of_o other_o last_o the_o testimony_n that_o man_n can_v render_v of_o divine_a call_v can_v miracle_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o operation_n of_o miracle_n or_o true_a prophecy_n which_o also_o be_v a_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a felicity_n and_o therefore_o to_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o they_o that_o do_v such_o miracle_n those_o that_o be_v add_v by_o such_o as_o approve_v not_o their_o call_v by_o some_o miracle_n obtain_v no_o great_a belief_n than_o what_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v educate_v have_v wrought_v into_o they_o for_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n man_n of_o judgement_n require_v natural_a sign_n and_o argument_n so_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n they_o require_v sign_n supernatural_a which_o be_v miracle_n before_o they_o consent_v inward_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n all_o which_o cause_v of_o the_o weaken_n of_o man_n faith_n do_v manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n follow_v first_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o when_o moses_n that_o have_v approve_v his_o call_v to_o they_o by_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o happy_a conduct_n of_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v absent_a but_o 40._o day_n revolt_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n recommend_v to_o they_o by_o he_o and_o set_v up_o 2._o a_o golden_a calf_n for_o their_o god_n relapse_v into_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n from_o who_o they_o have_v be_v so_o late_o deliver_v and_o again_o after_o moses_n aaron_n joshua_n and_o that_o generation_n which_o have_v see_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n 11._o be_v dead_a another_o generation_n arise_v and_o serve_v baal_n so_o that_o miracle_n fail_v faith_n also_o fail_v again_o when_o the_o son_n of_o samuel_n 3._o be_v constitute_v by_o their_o father_n judge_n in_o bersabee_n receive_v bribe_n and_o judge_v unjust_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n refuse_v any_o more_o to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o he_o be_v king_n of_o other_o people_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o to_o samuel_n to_o choose_v they_o a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o justice_n fail_v faith_n also_o fail_v insomuch_o as_o they_o depose_v their_o god_n from_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o oracle_n cease_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v wonderful_o every_o day_n and_o in_o every_o place_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o success_n may_v reasonable_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o contempt_n into_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o that_o time_n have_v bring_v themselves_o by_o their_o uncleanness_n avarice_n and_o juggle_n between_o prince_n also_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v partly_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n abolish_v in_o england_n and_o many_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n insomuch_o as_o the_o fail_a of_o virtue_n in_o the_o pastor_n make_v faith_n fail_v in_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o from_o bring_v of_o the_o philosophy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n into_o religion_n by_o the_o schoolman_n from_o whence_o there_o arise_v so_o many_o contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n as_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o a_o reputation_n both_o of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o fraudulent_a intention_n and_o incline_v people_n to_o revolt_v from_o they_o either_o against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o own_o prince_n as_o in_o france_n and_o holland_n or_o with_o their_o will_n as_o in_o england_n last_o among_o the_o point_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n there_o be_v so_o many_o manifest_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a subject_n reside_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o other_o christian_a prince_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o mutual_a emulation_n of_o those_o prince_n they_o may_v without_o war_n or_o trouble_v exclude_v all_o foreign_a authority_n as_o easy_o as_o it_o have_v be_v exclude_v in_o england_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o see_v to_o who_o benefit_n it_o conduce_v to_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o a_o king_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o christ_n unless_o a_o bishop_n crown_v he_o that_o a_o king_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n can_v marry_v that_o whether_o a_o prince_n be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n or_o not_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o authority_n from_o rome_n that_o subject_n may_v be_v free_v from_o their_o allegiance_n if_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n that_o a_o king_n as_o chilperique_n of_o france_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o pope_n as_o pope_n zachary_n for_o no_o cause_n and_o his_o kingdom_n give_v to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o regulars_n in_o what_o country_n soever_o shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o king_n in_o case_n criminal_a or_o who_o do_v not_o see_v to_o who_o profit_n redound_v the_o fee_n of_o private_a mass_n and_o vale_n of_o purgatory_n with_o other_o sign_n of_o private_a interest_n enough_o to_o mortify_v the_o most_o lively_a faith_n if_o as_o i_o say_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o custom_n do_v not_o more_o sustain_v it_o than_o any_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o sanctity_n wisdom_n or_o probity_n of_o their_o teacher_n so_o that_o i_o may_v attribute_v all_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o
be_v unjust_a but_o when_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v then_o to_o break_v it_o be_v unjust_a and_o the_o definition_n of_o injustice_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o not_o performance_n of_o covenant_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o unjust_a be_v just._n but_o because_o covenant_n of_o mutual_a trust_n where_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o not_o commonwealth_n performance_n on_o either_o part_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v invalid_a though_o the_o original_a of_o justice_n be_v the_o make_n of_o covenant_n yet_o injustice_n actual_o there_o can_v be_v none_o till_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o which_o while_o man_n be_v in_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o war_n can_v be_v do_v therefore_o before_o the_o name_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a can_v have_v place_n there_o must_v be_v some_o coërcive_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n equal_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o covenant_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o some_o punishment_n great_a than_o the_o benefit_n they_o expect_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o to_o make_v good_a that_o propriety_n which_o by_o mutual_a contract_n man_n acquire_v in_o recompense_n of_o the_o universal_a right_n they_o abandon_v and_o such_o power_n there_o be_v none_o before_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a definition_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o school_n for_o they_o say_v that_o justice_n be_v the_o constant_a will_n of_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o own_o that_o be_v no_o propriety_n there_o be_v no_o injustice_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o coërceive_v power_n erect_v that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o propriety_n all_o man_n have_v right_o to_o all_o thing_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o commonwealth_n there_o nothing_o be_v unjust_a so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o justice_n consist_v in_o keep_v of_o valid_a covenant_n but_o the_o validity_n of_o covenant_n begin_v not_o but_o with_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o civil_a power_n sufficient_a to_o compel_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v also_o that_o propriety_n begin_v the_o fool_n have_v fay_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o justice_n reason_n and_o sometime_o also_o with_o his_o tongue_n serious_o allege_v that_o every_o man_n conservation_n and_o contentment_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o own_o care_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o every_o man_n may_v not_o do_v what_o he_o think_v conduce_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o also_o to_o make_v or_o not_o make_v keep_v or_o not_o keep_v covenant_n be_v not_o against_o reason_n when_o it_o conduce_v to_o one_o benefit_n he_o do_v not_o therein_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v covenant_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o break_v sometime_o keep_v and_o that_o such_o breach_n of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v injustice_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o justice_n but_o he_o question_v whether_o injustice_n take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n may_v not_o sometime_o stand_v with_o that_o reason_n which_o dictate_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o good_a and_o particular_o then_o when_o it_o conduce_v to_o such_o a_o benefit_n as_o shall_v put_v a_o man_n in_o a_o condition_n to_o neglect_v not_o only_o the_o dispraise_n and_o revile_n but_o also_o the_o power_n of_o other_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v get_v by_o violence_n but_o what_o if_o it_o can_v be_v get_v by_o unjust_a violence_n be_v it_o against_o reason_n so_o to_o get_v it_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o receive_v hurt_v by_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o against_o justice_n or_o else_o justice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v for_o good_a from_o such_o reason_n as_o this_o successful_a wickedness_n have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o virtue_n and_o some_o that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v disallow_v the_o violation_n of_o faith_n yet_o have_v allow_v it_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o get_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o heathen_a that_o believe_v that_o saturn_n be_v depose_v by_o his_o son_n jupiter_n believe_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o injustice_n somewhat_o like_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o law_n in_o coke_n commentary_n on_o litleton_n where_o he_o say_v if_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n yet_o the_o crown_n shall_v descend_v to_o he_o and_o eo_fw-la instant_n the_o atteynder_n be_v void_a from_o which_o instance_n a_o man_n will_v be_v very_o prone_a to_o infer_v that_o when_o the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v kill_v he_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n though_o his_o father_n you_o may_v call_v it_o injustice_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n you_o will_v yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v against_o reason_n see_v all_o the_o voluntary_a action_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o themselves_o and_o those_o action_n be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o conduce_v most_o to_o their_o end_n this_o specious_a reason_n be_v nevertheless_o false_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o promise_n mutual_a where_o there_o be_v no_o security_n of_o performance_n on_o either_o side_n as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a power_n erect_v over_o the_o party_n promise_v for_o such_o promise_n be_v no_o covenant_n but_o either_o where_o one_o of_o the_o party_n have_v perform_v already_o or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o make_v he_o perform_v there_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o be_v against_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o other_o to_o perform_v or_o not_o and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n for_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v foresee_v and_o reckon_v on_o tend_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n howsoever_o some_o accident_n which_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v arrive_v may_v turn_v it_o to_o his_o benefit_n yet_o such_o event_n do_v not_o make_v it_o reasonable_o or_o wise_o do_v second_o that_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o war_n wherein_o every_o man_n to_o every_o man_n for_o want_v of_o a_o common_a power_n to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o awe_n be_v a_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v hope_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o wit_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o destruction_n without_o the_o help_n of_o confederate_n where_o every_o one_o expect_v the_o same_o defence_n by_o the_o confederation_n that_o any_o one_o else_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o which_o declare_v he_o think_v it_o reason_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o help_v he_o can_v in_o reason_n expect_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o safety_n than_o what_o can_v be_v have_v from_o his_o own_o single_a power_n he_o therefore_o that_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v with_o reason_n do_v so_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o any_o society_n that_o unite_v themselves_o for_o peace_n and_o defence_n but_o by_o the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o nor_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v be_v retain_v in_o it_o without_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o error_n which_o error_n a_o man_n can_v reasonable_o reckon_v upon_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o security_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v leave_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o society_n he_o perish_v and_o if_o he_o live_v in_o society_n it_o be_v by_o the_o error_n of_o other_o man_n which_o he_o can_v not_o foresee_v nor_o reckon_v upon_o and_o consequent_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o preservation_n and_o so_o as_o all_o man_n that_o contribute_v not_o to_o his_o destruction_n forbear_v he_o only_o out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o themselves_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o gain_v the_o secure_a and_o perpetual_a felicity_n of_o heaven_n by_o any_o way_n it_o be_v frivolous_a there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n imaginable_a and_o that_o be_v not_o break_v but_o keep_v of_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o attain_v sovereignty_n by_o rebellion_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o the_o event_n follow_v yet_o because_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o because_o by_o gain_v it_o so_o other_o be_v teach_v to_o gain_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o attempt_n thereof_o be_v against_o reason_n justice_z therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v of_o covenant_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o our_o life_n and_o consequent_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v some_o that_o proceed_v
yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o same_o theorem_n as_o deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o by_o right_n command_v all_o thing_n then_o be_v they_o proper_o call_v law_n chap._n xvi_o of_o person_n author_n and_o thing_n personate_v a_o person_n be_v he_o who_o word_n or_o action_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o his_o what_o own_o or_o as_o represent_v the_o word_n or_o action_n of_o a_o other_o man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v whether_o true_o or_o by_o fiction_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o his_o own_o then_o be_v he_o call_v a_o natural_a artificial_a person_n and_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o represent_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o a_o other_o then_o be_v he_o a_o feign_a or_o artificial_a person_n the_o word_n person_n be_v latin_n instead_o whereof_o the_o greek_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o which_o signify_v the_o face_n as_o persona_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v the_o disguise_n or_o outward_a appearance_n of_o a_o man_n counterfeit_v on_o the_o stage_n and_o sometime_o more_o particular_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o disguise_v the_o face_n as_o a_o mask_n or_o wizard_n and_o from_o the_o stage_n have_v be_v translate_v to_o any_o representer_n of_o speech_n and_o action_n as_o well_o in_o tribunal_n as_o theater_n so_o that_o a_o person_n be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o actor_n be_v both_o on_o the_o stage_n and_o in_o common_a conversation_n and_o to_o personate_v be_v to_o act_n or_o represent_v himself_o or_o a_o other_o and_o he_o that_o act_v another_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v his_o person_n or_o act_v in_o his_o name_n in_o which_o sense_n cicero_n use_v it_o where_o he_o say_v unus_n sustineo_fw-la tres_fw-la personas_fw-la mei_fw-la adversarii_fw-la &_o judicis_fw-la i_o bear_v three_o person_n my_o own_o my_o adversary_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v call_v in_o diverse_a occasion_n diverse_o as_o a_o representer_n or_o representative_a a_o lieutenant_n a_o vicar_n a_o attorney_n a_o deputy_n a_o procurator_n a_o actor_n and_o the_o like_a of_o person_n artificial_a some_o have_v their_o word_n and_o action_n own_v by_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v and_o then_o the_o person_n be_v the_o actor_n actor_n and_o he_o that_o ow_v his_o word_n and_o action_n be_v the_o author_n in_o which_o author_n case_n the_o actor_n act_v by_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o in_o speak_v of_o good_n and_o possession_n be_v call_v a_o owner_n and_o in_o latin_a dominus_fw-la in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o action_n be_v call_v author_n and_o as_o the_o right_n of_o possession_n be_v call_v dominion_n so_o the_o right_n of_o do_v any_o action_n be_v call_v authority_n so_o that_o by_o authority_n be_v always_o authority_n understand_v a_o right_n of_o do_v any_o act_n and_o do_v by_o authority_n do_v by_o commssiion_n or_o licence_n from_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o actor_n make_v a_o covenant_n author_n by_o authority_n he_o bind_v thereby_o the_o author_n no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o have_v make_v it_o himself_o and_o no_o less_o subject_v he_o to_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v former_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a capacity_n be_v true_a also_o when_o they_o be_v make_v by_o their_o actor_n representer_n or_o procurator_n that_o have_v authority_n from_o they_o so_o farforth_a as_o be_v in_o their_o commission_n but_o no_o far_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o actor_n or_o representer_n not_o know_v the_o authority_n he_o have_v do_v it_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n for_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o a_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o author_n nor_o consequent_o by_o a_o covenant_n make_v against_o or_o beside_o the_o authority_n he_o give_v when_o the_o actor_n do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o actor_n command_n of_o the_o author_n if_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o former_a covenant_n to_o obey_v he_o not_o he_o but_o the_o author_n break_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o though_o the_o action_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o contrary_o to_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o forbid_v breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o he_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o author_n by_o mediation_n of_o show_v the_o actor_n not_o know_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v but_o only_o take_v his_o word_n in_o case_n such_o authority_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a unto_o he_o upon_o demand_n be_v no_o long_o oblige_v for_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o author_n be_v not_o valid_a without_o his_o counter-assurance_n but_o if_o he_o that_o so_o covenant_v know_v before_o hand_n he_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o other_o assurance_n than_o the_o actor_n word_n then_o be_v the_o covenant_n valid_a because_o the_o actor_n in_o this_o case_n make_v himself_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o the_o authority_n be_v evident_a the_o covenant_n oblige_v the_o author_n not_o the_o actor_n so_o when_o the_o authority_n be_v feign_v it_o oblige_v the_o actor_n only_o there_o be_v no_o author_n but_o himself_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v represent_v by_o inanimate_a fiction_n inanimate_a thing_n as_o a_o church_n a_o hospital_n a_o bridge_n may_v be_v personate_v by_o a_o rector_n master_n or_o overseer_n but_o thing_n inanimate_a can_v be_v author_n nor_o therefore_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o actor_n yet_o the_o actor_n may_v have_v authority_n to_o procure_v their_o maintenance_n give_v they_o by_o those_o that_o be_v owner_n or_o governor_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o therefore_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v personate_v before_o there_o be_v some_o state_n of_o civil_a government_n likewise_o child_n fool_n and_o madman_n that_o have_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n irrational_a may_v be_v personate_v by_o guardian_n or_o curator_n but_o can_v be_v no_o author_n during_o that_o time_n of_o any_o action_n do_v by_o they_o long_o than_o when_o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o reasonable_a yet_o during_o the_o folly_n he_o that_o have_v right_a of_o govern_v they_o may_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o guardian_n but_o this_o again_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o a_o state_n civil_a because_o before_o such_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o dominion_n of_o person_n a_o idol_n or_o mere_a figment_n of_o the_o brain_n may_v be_v personate_v as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o by_o such_o officer_n as_o the_o state_n appoint_v be_v personate_v and_o hold_v possession_n and_o other_o good_n and_o right_n which_o man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o they_o but_o idol_n can_v be_v author_n for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o the_o authority_n proceed_v from_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o before_o introduction_n of_o civil_a government_n the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v not_o be_v personate_v the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v personate_v as_o he_o be_v first_o by_o moses_n god_n who_o govern_v the_o israelite_n that_o be_v not_o he_o but_o god_n people_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n with_o hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la moses_n but_o in_o god_n name_n with_o hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la second_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o own_o son_n our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o come_v to_o reduce_v the_o jew_n and_o induce_v all_o nation_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o send_v from_o his_o father_n and_o three_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o comforter_n speak_v and_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n which_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o comforter_n that_o come_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v send_v and_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v make_v one_o person_n when_o they_o be_v by_o one_o person_n man_n or_o one_o person_n represent_v so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o one_o of_o that_o multitude_n in_o particular_a for_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o representer_n not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o represent_v that_o make_v the_o person_n one._n and_o it_o be_v the_o representer_n that_o bear_v the_o person_n and_o but_o one_o person_n and_o unity_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v in_o multitude_n and_o because_o the_o multitude_n natural_o be_v not_o one_o but_o many_o they_o author_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o one_o but_o many_o author_n of_o every_o thing_n their_o representative_a say_v or_o do_v in_o their_o name_n every_o man_n give_v their_o common_a representer_n authority_n from_o himself_o in_o particular_a
a_o monarch_n that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o shall_v determine_v of_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n for_o elective_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o propriety_n but_o in_o use_n only_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o either_o he_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n have_v right_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o succession_n or_o else_o that_o right_n be_v again_o in_o the_o dissolve_a multitude_n for_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o propriety_n leave_v the_o multitude_n without_o any_o sovereign_n at_o all_o that_o be_v without_o any_o representative_a in_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v any_o one_o action_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o election_n of_o any_o new_a monarch_n every_o man_n have_v equal_a right_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v best_o able_a to_o protect_v he_o or_o if_o he_o can_v protect_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o sword_n which_o be_v a_o return_n to_o confusion_n and_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o war_n of_o every_o man_n against_o every_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o monarchy_n have_v its_o first_o institution_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o monarchy_n the_o dispose_n of_o the_o successor_n be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n and_o for_o the_o question_n which_o may_v arise_v sometime_o who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o monarch_n in_o possession_n have_v design_v to_o the_o succession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o express_a word_n and_o testament_n or_o by_o other_o tacit_a sign_n sufficient_a by_o express_v word_n or_o testament_n when_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o he_o in_o word_n life_n time_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la or_o by_o write_v as_o the_o first_o emperor_n of_o rome_n declare_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o heir_n for_o the_o word_n heir_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o imply_v the_o child_n or_o near_a kindred_n of_o a_o man_n but_o whosoever_o a_o man_n shall_v any_o way_n declare_v he_o will_v have_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o estate_n if_o therefore_o a_o monarch_n declare_v express_o that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n then_o be_v that_o man_n immediate_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o predecessor_n invest_v in_o the_o right_n of_o be_v monarch_n but_o where_o testament_n and_o express_v word_n be_v want_v other_o natural_a custom_n sign_n of_o the_o will_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v custom_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o next_o of_o kindred_n absolute_o succee_v there_o also_o the_o next_o of_o kindred_n have_v right_a to_o the_o succession_n for_o that_o if_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o likewise_o where_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o next_o of_o the_o male_a kindred_n succee_v there_o also_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v in_o the_o next_o of_o the_o kindred_n male_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o female_a for_o whatsoever_o custom_n a_o man_n may_v by_o a_o word_n control_n and_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a sign_n he_o will_v affecâ—…_n have_v that_o custom_n stand_v but_o where_o neither_o custom_n nor_o testament_n have_v precede_v there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o that_o a_o monarch_n will_v be_v that_o the_o government_n remain_v monarchical_a because_o he_o have_v approve_v that_o government_n in_o himself_o second_o that_o a_o child_n of_o his_o own_o male_a or_o female_a be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o because_o man_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v more_o incline_v by_o nature_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o child_n than_o the_o child_n of_o other_o man_n and_o of_o their_o own_o rather_o a_o male_n than_o a_o female_a because_o man_n be_v natural_o fit_a than_o woman_n for_o action_n of_o labour_n and_o danger_n three_o where_o his_o own_o issue_n fail_v rather_o a_o brother_n than_o a_o stranger_n and_o so_o still_o the_o near_o in_o blood_n rather_o than_o the_o more_o remote_a because_o it_o be_v always_o presume_v that_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n be_v the_o near_a in_o affection_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o man_n receive_v always_o by_o reflection_n the_o most_o honour_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o near_a kindred_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o monarch_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o succession_n by_o unlawful_a word_n of_o contract_n or_o testament_n man_n may_v perhaps_o object_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o he_o may_v sell_v or_o give_v his_o right_n of_o govern_v to_o a_o stranger_n which_o because_o stranger_n that_o be_v man_n not_o use_v to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o government_n nor_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n do_v common_o undervalue_v one_o another_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n but_o it_o proceed_v not_o necessary_o from_o the_o subjection_n to_o a_o stranger_n government_n but_o from_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o governor_n ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o politic_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v subdue_v many_o nation_n to_o make_v their_o government_n digestible_a be_v wont_a to_o take_v away_o that_o grievance_n as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v necessary_a by_o give_v sometime_o to_o whole_a nation_n and_o sometime_o to_o principal_a man_n of_o every_o nation_n they_o conquer_v not_o only_o the_o privilege_n but_o also_o the_o name_n of_o roman_n and_o take_v many_o of_o they_o into_o the_o senate_n and_o office_n of_o charge_n even_o in_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o this_o be_v it_o our_o most_o wise_a king_n king_n james_z aim_v at_o in_o endeavour_v the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o if_o he_o can_v have_v obtain_v have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n prevent_v the_o civil_a war_n which_o make_v both_o those_o kingdom_n at_o this_o present_a miserable_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o monarch_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o succession_n by_o will_n though_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o prince_n it_o have_v be_v sometime_o find_v inconvenient_a of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o this_o also_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o whatsoever_o inconvenience_n can_v arrive_v by_o give_v a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o stranger_n may_v arrive_v also_o by_o so_o marry_v with_o stranger_n as_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n may_v descend_v upon_o they_o yet_o this_o by_o all_o man_n be_v account_v lawful_a chap._n xx._n of_o dominion_n paternal_a and_o despoticall_a a_o commonwealth_n by_o acquisition_n be_v that_o where_o the_o sovereign_a acquisition_n power_n be_v acquire_v by_o force_n and_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o force_n when_o man_n single_o or_o many_o together_o by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n for_o fear_v of_o death_n or_o bond_n do_v authorise_v all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o man_n or_o assembly_n that_o have_v their_o life_n and_o liberty_n in_o his_o power_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o dominion_n or_o sovereignty_n differ_v from_o sovereignty_n insâ—…on_n by_o institution_n only_o in_o this_o that_o man_n who_o choose_v their_o sovereign_n do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o one_o another_o and_o not_o of_o he_o who_o they_o institute_n but_o in_o this_o case_n they_o subject_n themselves_o to_o he_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o in_o both_o case_n they_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o they_o that_o hold_v all_o such_o covenant_n as_o proceed_v from_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o violence_n void_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a no_o man_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n once_o institute_v or_o acquire_v promise_v proceed_v from_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o violence_n be_v no_o covenant_n nor_o oblige_v when_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o law_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o fear_n but_o because_o he_o that_o promise_v have_v no_o right_a in_o the_o thing_n promise_v also_o when_o he_o may_v lawful_o perform_v and_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o absolve_v he_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sovereign_n otherwise_o whensoever_o a_o man_n lawful_o promise_v he_o unlawful_o break_v but_o when_o the_o sovereign_n who_o be_v the_o actor_n acquit_v he_o than_o he_o be_v acquit_v by_o he_o that_o extort_a the_o promise_n as_o by_o the_o author_n of_o such_o absolution_n but_o the_o
the_o fundamental_a law_n to_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n like_o the_o little_a worm_n which_o physician_n call_v ascaride_n we_o may_v further_o add_v the_o insatiable_a appetite_n or_o bulimia_fw-la of_o enlarge_a dominion_n with_o the_o incurable_a wound_n thereby_o many_o time_n receive_v from_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o wen_n of_o ununited_a conquest_n which_o be_v many_o time_n a_o burden_n and_o with_o less_o danger_n lose_v than_o keep_v as_o also_o the_o lethargy_n of_o ease_n and_o consumption_n of_o riot_n and_o vain_a expense_n last_o when_o in_o a_o war_n foreign_a or_o intestine_a the_o enemy_n get_v a_o commonwealth_n final_a victory_n so_o as_o the_o force_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n keep_v the_o field_n no_o long_o there_o be_v no_o far_a protection_n of_o subject_n in_o their_o loyaly_n then_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n dissolve_v and_o every_o man_n at_o liberty_n to_o protect_v himself_o by_o such_o course_n as_o his_o own_o discretion_n shall_v suggest_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o sovereign_n be_v the_o public_a soul_n give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o expire_n the_o member_n be_v govern_v by_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o man_n by_o his_o depart_v though_o immortal_a soul_n for_o though_o the_o right_n of_o a_o sovereign_a monarch_n can_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o act_n of_o another_o yet_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o member_n may_v for_o he_o that_o want_v protection_n may_v seek_v it_o any_o where_o and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o be_v oblige_v without_o fraudulent_a pretence_n of_o have_v submit_v himself_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o protect_v his_o protection_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o a_o assembly_n be_v once_o suppress_v the_o right_a of_o the_o same_o perish_v utter_o because_o the_o assembly_n itself_o be_v extinct_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o re-enter_v chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o sovereign_n representative_a the_o office_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v it_o a_o monarch_n or_o a_o people_n assembly_n consist_v in_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n namely_o the_o procuration_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n to_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o render_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o but_o by_o safety_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o bare_a preservation_n but_o also_o all_o other_o contentment_n of_o life_n which_o every_o man_n by_o lawful_a industry_n without_o danger_n or_o hurt_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v acquire_v to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v intend_v shall_v be_v do_v not_o by_o care_n apply_v to_o individuall_n law_n further_o than_o their_o protection_n from_o injury_n when_o they_o shall_v complain_v but_o by_o a_o general_a providence_n contain_v in_o public_a instruction_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o in_o the_o make_n and_o execute_v of_o good_a law_n to_o which_o individual_a person_n may_v apply_v their_o own_o case_n and_o because_o if_o the_o essential_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n specify_v sovereignty_n before_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n be_v take_v away_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v thereby_o dissolve_v and_o every_o man_n return_v into_o the_o condition_n and_o calamity_n of_o a_o war_n with_o every_o other_o man_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v happen_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sovereign_n to_o maintain_v those_o right_n entire_a and_o consequent_o against_o his_o duty_n first_o to_o transfer_v to_o another_o or_o to_o lay_v from_o himself_o any_o of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o desert_v the_o mean_n desert_v the_o end_n and_o he_o desert_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o supreme_a judicature_n or_o of_o make_v war_n or_o peace_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o of_o judge_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o levy_v money_n and_o soldier_n when_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o shall_v judge_v necessary_a or_o of_o make_v officer_n and_o minister_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n or_o of_o appoint_v teacher_n and_o examine_v what_o doctrine_n be_v conformable_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o defence_n peace_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n second_o it_o be_v against_o his_o they_o duty_n to_o let_v the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a or_o misinform_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o those_o his_o essential_a right_n because_o thereby_o man_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v to_o resist_v he_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v require_v their_o use_n and_o exercise_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o right_n have_v the_o rather_o need_v to_o be_v diligent_o and_o true_o teach_v because_o they_o can_v be_v maintain_v by_o any_o civil_a law_n or_o terror_n of_o legal_a punishment_n for_o a_o civil_a law_n that_o shall_v forbid_v rebellion_n and_o such_o be_v all_o resistance_n to_o the_o essential_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o as_o a_o civil_a law_n any_o obligation_n but_o by_o virtue_n only_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o forbid_v the_o violation_n of_o faith_n which_o natural_a obligation_n if_o man_n know_v not_o they_o can_v know_v the_o right_n of_o any_o law_n the_o sovereign_n make_v and_o for_o the_o punishment_n they_o take_v it_o but_o for_o a_o act_n of_o hostility_n which_o when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v strength_n enough_o they_o will_v endeavour_v by_o act_n of_o hostility_n to_o avoid_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v that_o justice_n be_v but_o a_o word_n without_o substance_n soveraigâ—…ty_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n can_v by_o force_n or_o art_n acquire_v to_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o war_n but_o also_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v his_o own_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v false_a so_o there_o be_v also_o that_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o principle_n of_o reason_n to_o sustain_v those_o essential_a right_n which_o make_v sovereignty_n absolute_a for_o if_o there_o be_v they_o will_v have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o whereas_o we_o see_v there_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v any_o commonwealth_n where_o those_o right_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v or_o challenge_v wherein_o they_o argue_v as_o ill_o as_o if_o the_o savage_a people_n of_o america_n shall_v deny_v there_o be_v any_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o reason_n so_o to_o build_v a_o house_n as_o to_o last_o as_o long_o as_o the_o material_n because_o they_o never_o yet_o see_v any_o so_o well_o build_v time_n and_o industry_n produce_v every_o day_n new_a knowledge_n and_o as_o the_o art_n of_o well_o build_n be_v derive_v from_o principle_n of_o reason_n observe_v by_o industrious_a man_n that_o have_v long_o study_v the_o nature_n of_o material_n and_o the_o divers_a effect_n of_o figure_n and_o proportion_n long_o after_o mankind_n begin_v though_o poor_o to_o build_v so_o long_a time_n after_o man_n have_v begin_v to_o constitute_v commonwealth_n imperfect_a and_o apt_a to_o relapse_n into_o disorder_n there_o may_v principle_n of_o reason_n be_v find_v out_o by_o industrious_a meditation_n to_o make_v their_o constitution_n except_v by_o external_a violence_n everlasting_a and_o such_o be_v those_o which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n set_v forth_o which_o whether_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o fight_n of_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o or_o be_v neglect_v by_o they_o or_o not_o concern_v my_o particular_a interest_n at_o this_o day_n very_o little_a but_o suppose_v that_o these_o of_o i_o be_v not_o such_o principle_n of_o reason_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v principle_n from_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n administer_v by_o moses_n over_o the_o jew_n his_o peculiar_a people_n by_o covenant_n but_o they_o say_v again_o that_o though_o the_o principle_n be_v right_a yet_o common_a vulgar_a people_n be_v not_o of_o capacity_n enough_o to_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v they_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o the_o rich_a and_o potent_a subject_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o those_o that_o be_v account_v the_o most_o learned_a be_v no_o less_o incapable_a than_o they_o but_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o obstruction_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o learn_v potent_a man_n digest_v hardly_o any_o thing_n that_o set_v up_o a_o power_n to_o bridle_v their_o affection_n
contrive_v their_o title_n to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o shame_n of_o receive_v they_o to_o have_v a_o know_v right_o to_o sovereign_a power_n be_v so_o popular_a a_o quality_n as_o he_o that_o have_v it_o needs_o no_o more_o for_o his_o own_o part_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o he_o but_o that_o they_o see_v he_o able_a absolute_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o family_n nor_o on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o a_o disband_n of_o their_o army_n for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o active_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v never_o hitherto_o be_v well_o content_v with_o the_o present_a concern_v the_o office_n of_o one_o sovereign_a to_o another_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o law_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o every_o sovereign_n have_v the_o same_o right_n in_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n that_o any_o particular_a man_n can_v have_v in_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o same_o law_n that_o diâ—…tateth_v to_o man_n that_o have_v no_o civil_a government_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v in_o regard_n of_o one_o another_o dictate_v the_o same_o to_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o court_n of_o natural_a justice_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n only_o where_o not_o man_n but_o god_n reign_v who_o law_n such_o of_o they_o as_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v natural_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n be_v law_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o as_o king_n also_o of_o a_o peculiar_a people_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o absolute_a chapter_n liberty_n such_o as_o be_v they_o that_o neither_o be_v sovereign_n nor_o subject_n be_v anarchy_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o war_n that_o the_o precept_n by_o which_o man_n be_v guide_v to_o avoid_v that_o condition_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o commonwealth_n without_o sovereign_a power_n be_v but_o a_o word_n without_o substance_n and_o can_v stand_v that_o subject_n owe_v to_o sovereign_n simple_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o write_v there_o want_v only_o for_o the_o entire_a knowledge_n of_o civil_a duty_n to_o know_v what_o be_v those_o law_n of_o god_n for_o without_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o when_o he_o be_v command_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o â—…aw_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o so_o either_o by_o too_o much_o civil_a obedience_n offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o through_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o avoid_v both_o these_o rock_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o law_n divine_a and_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o law_n depend_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n god_n be_v king_n let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o again_o 1._o god_n be_v king_n though_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o 1._o cherubin_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v whether_o man_n will_v or_o not_o god_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a always_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n by_o deny_v the_o existence_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n man_n may_v shake_v off_o their_o ease_n but_o not_o their_o yoke_n but_o to_o call_v this_o power_n of_o god_n which_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o also_o to_o beast_n and_o plant_n and_o body_n inanimate_a by_o the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o only_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o reign_v that_o govern_v his_o subject_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o by_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o subject_n therefore_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o body_n inanimate_a nor_o creature_n irrational_a because_o they_o understand_v no_o precept_n as_o he_o nor_o atheist_n nor_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o action_n of_o mankind_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o word_n for_o he_o nor_o have_v hope_n of_o his_o reward_n or_o fear_v of_o his_o threaten_n they_o therefore_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o goevern_v the_o world_n and_o have_v give_v precept_n and_o propound_v reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o mankind_n be_v god_n subject_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o enemy_n to_o rule_v by_o word_n require_v that_o such_o word_n be_v manifest_o make_v prophâ—…y_n know_v for_o else_o they_o be_v no_o law_n for_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n belong_v a_o sufficient_a and_o clear_a promulgation_n such_o as_o may_v take_v away_o the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v but_o of_o one_o only_a kind_n and_o that_o be_v proclamation_n or_o promulgation_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o god_n declare_v his_o law_n three_o way_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n by_o revelation_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o some_o man_n to_o who_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o miracle_n he_o procure_v credit_n with_o the_o rest_n from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o triple_a word_n of_o god_n rational_a sensible_a and_o prophetic_a to_o which_o correspond_v a_o triple_a hear_n right_a reason_n sense_n supernatural_a and_o faith_n as_o for_o sense_n supernatural_a which_o consist_v in_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o universal_a law_n so_o give_v because_o god_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o to_o divers_a man_n divers_a thing_n from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o other_o two_o kind_n of_o god_n word_n prophetic_a rational_a and_o prophetic_a there_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n a_o twofold_a kingdom_n natural_a and_o prophetic_a natural_a wherein_o he_o govern_v as_o many_o of_o mankind_n as_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n by_o the_o natural_a dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n and_o prophetic_a wherein_o have_v choose_v out_o one_o peculiar_a nation_n the_o jew_n for_o his_o subject_n he_o govern_v they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o not_o only_o by_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o positive_a law_n which_o he_o give_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o natural_a kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o intend_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o right_n of_o nature_n whereby_o god_n reign_v over_o man_n and_o punish_v omnipotence_n those_o that_o break_v his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v not_o from_o his_o create_v they_o as_o if_o he_o require_v obedience_n as_o of_o gratitude_n for_o his_o benefit_n but_o from_o his_o irresistible_a power_n i_o have_v former_o show_v how_o the_o sovereign_a right_n arise_v from_o pact_n to_o show_v how_o the_o same_o right_n may_v arise_v from_o nature_n require_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v never_o take_v away_o see_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v right_o to_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v right_o every_o one_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o this_o right_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o force_n it_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o every_o one_o lay_v by_o that_o right_n to_o set_v up_o man_n with_o sovereign_a authority_n by_o common_a consent_n to_o rule_v and_o defend_v they_o whereas_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o man_n of_o power_n irresistible_a there_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o that_o power_n have_v rule_v and_o defend_v both_o himself_o and_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n to_o those_o therefore_o who_o power_n be_v irresistible_a the_o dominion_n of_o all_o man_n adhaer_v natural_o by_o their_o excellence_n of_o power_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v from_o that_o power_n that_o the_o kingdom_n over_o man_n and_o the_o right_n of_o afflict_a man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n belong_v natural_o to_o god_n almighty_a not_o as_o creator_n and_o gracious_a but_o as_o omnipotent_a and_o though_o punishment_n be_v due_a for_o sin_n only_o because_o by_o
when_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o the_o doctrine_n only_o but_o the_o author_n also_o may_v be_v extant_a of_o the_o prophet_n the_o most_o ancient_a be_v sophoniah_n ionas_n amos_n hosea_n prophet_n isaiah_n and_o michaiah_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o amaziah_n and_o azariah_n otherwise_o ozias_n king_n of_o judah_n but_o the_o book_n of_o ionas_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o register_n of_o his_o prophecy_n for_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o few_o word_n forty_o day_n and_o ninivy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o a_o history_n or_o narration_n of_o his_o frowardness_n and_o dispute_v god_n commandment_n so_o that_o there_o be_v small_a probability_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n see_v he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o but_o the_o book_n of_o amos_n be_v his_o prophecy_n jeremiah_n abdias_n nahum_n and_o habakkuk_n prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n aggeus_n and_o zacharias_n in_o the_o captivity_n when_o joel_n and_o malachi_n prophesy_v be_v not_o evident_a by_o their_o write_n but_o consider_v the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o their_o book_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o form_n we_o have_v it_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemaeus_n philadelphus_n that_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o seventy_o man_n which_o be_v send_v he_o out_o of_o judea_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n though_o not_o for_o canonical_a yet_o for_o profitable_a book_n for_o our_o instruction_n may_v in_o this_o point_n be_v credit_v the_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o form_n we_o have_v it_o in_o by_o esdâ—…_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n chapt_n 14._o verse_n 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n where_o speak_v to_o god_n he_o say_v thus_o thy_o law_n be_v burn_v therefore_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v or_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o begin_v but_o if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n before_o thou_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v write_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o law_n that_o man_n may_v find_v thy_o path_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v live_v in_o the_o late_a day_n may_v live_v and_o verse_n 45._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o high_a speak_v say_v the_o first_o that_o thou_o have_v write_v publish_v open_o that_o the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a may_v read_v it_o but_o keep_v the_o seventy_o last_o that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v they_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a among_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n live_v all_o in_o less_o than_o a_o testament_n age_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o have_v all_o of_o they_o see_v our_o saviour_n or_o be_v his_o disciple_n except_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o they_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o ancient_a for_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o no_o other_o time_n then_o that_o of_o esdras_n who_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n retrive_v they_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o copy_n be_v not_o many_o nor_o can_v easy_o be_v all_o in_o any_o one_o private_a man_n hand_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o high_a time_n than_o that_o wherein_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v approve_v and_o recommend_v they_o to_o we_o as_o the_o write_n of_o those_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n under_o who_o name_n they_o go_v the_o first_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v to_o be_v collect_v by_o clement_n the_o first_o after_o st._n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o that_o be_v but_o suppose_v and_o by_o many_o question_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v the_o first_o we_o know_v that_o recommend_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o than_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o 364._o year_n after_o christ._n at_o which_o time_n though_o ambition_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v on_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o no_o more_o to_o esteem_v emperor_n though_o christian_a for_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n but_o for_o sheep_n and_o emperor_n not_o christian_a for_o wolf_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pass_v their_o doctrine_n not_o for_o counsel_n and_o information_n as_o preacher_n but_o for_o law_n as_o absolute_a governor_n and_o think_v such_o fraud_n as_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o people_n the_o more_o obedient_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v pious_a yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o do_v not_o therefore_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n though_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n because_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o intention_n so_o to_o do_v they_o will_v sure_o have_v make_v they_o more_o favourable_a to_o their_o power_n over_o christian_a prince_n and_o civil_a sovereignty_n than_o they_o be_v i_o see_v not_o therefore_o any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o be_v the_o true_a register_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o perhaps_o be_v some_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n not_o for_o inconformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o asia_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a there_o be_v few_o learned_a jew_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n that_o convert_v the_o bible_n into_o greek_a be_v all_o of_o they_o hebrew_n and_o we_o have_v extant_a the_o work_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n both_o jew_n write_v by_o they_o eloquent_o in_o greek_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writer_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v a_o book_n canonical_a and_o although_o these_o book_n be_v scope_n write_v by_o divers_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o writer_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o that_o they_o conspire_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n which_o be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n derive_v the_o genealogy_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o go_v into_o egypt_n the_o other_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n contain_v the_o election_n of_o god_n for_o their_o king_n and_o the_o law_n which_o he_o prescribe_v for_o their_o government_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n ruth_n and_o samuel_n to_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n describe_v the_o act_n of_o god_n people_n till_o the_o time_n they_o cast_v off_o god_n yoke_n and_o call_v for_o a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n derive_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n out_o of_o which_o line_n be_v to_o spring_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n god_n the_o son_n who_o come_v be_v foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o who_o the_o evangelist_n write_v his_o life_n and_o action_n and_o his_o claim_n to_o the_o kingdom_n whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o last_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o come_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o authority_n he_o leave_v with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o sum_n the_o history_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n
possession_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o token_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o ordain_v verse_n ii_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o contain_v a_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n by_o which_o abraham_n oblige_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n positive_a law_n for_o to_o the_o law_n moral_a he_o be_v oblige_v before_o as_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o though_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v to_o god_n nor_o of_o kingdom_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o namely_o a_o institution_n by_o pact_n of_o god_n peculiar_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n by_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v express_o call_v a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o god_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v of_o abraham_n not_o of_o moses_n st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 4._o 11._o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v loyal_a and_o do_v not_o violate_v their_o allegiance_n swear_v to_o god_n then_o by_o circumcision_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o baptism_n this_o covenant_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n be_v renew_v by_o pact_n moses_n exod._n 19_o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o i_o for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v peculium_fw-la de_fw-la cunctis_fw-la populis_fw-la the_o english_a translation_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n have_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o geneva_n french_a the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o true_a translation_n be_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o st._n paul_n himself_o tit._n 2._o 14._o where_o he_o say_v allude_v to_o that_o place_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v we_o to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a people_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v common_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o this_o signify_v ordinary_a quotidian_a or_o as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o daily_a use_n so_o the_o other_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v overplus_n and_o store_v up_o and_o enjoy_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v peculium_fw-la and_o this_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n god_n render_v of_o it_o which_o follow_v immediate_o in_o that_o he_o add_v for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_z the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o you_o be_v i_o but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o they_o be_v all_o mine_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o his_o ordinary_a title_n to_o all_o nation_n the_o same_o be_v again_o confirm_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o same_o text_n you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o regnum_fw-la sacerdotale_a to_o which_o agree_v the_o translation_n of_o that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o sacerdotium_fw-la regale_n a_o regal_a priesthood_n as_o also_o the_o institution_n itself_o by_o which_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o man_n may_v inquire_v god_n will_v immediate_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o english_a translation_n before_o mention_v follow_v that_o of_o geneva_n have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v either_o mean_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n after_o another_o or_o else_o it_o accord_v not_o with_o st._n peter_n nor_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o that_o be_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o god_n will_n nor_o any_o convocation_n of_o priest_n ever_o allow_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la again_o the_o title_n of_o a_o holy_a nation_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o holy_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v god_n by_o special_a not_o by_o general_a right_n all_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n be_v god_n but_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o call_v holy_a but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o his_o especial_a service_n as_o be_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a enough_o by_o this_o one_o place_n that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o mean_v a_o commonwealth_n institute_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a thereto_o for_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o behaviour_n not_o only_o towards_o god_n their_o king_n but_o also_o towards_o one_o another_o in_o point_n of_o justice_n and_o towards_o other_o nation_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n which_o proper_o be_v a_o kingdom_n wherein_o god_n be_v king_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n his_o sole_a viceroy_n or_o lieutenant_n but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n that_o clear_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o first_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o when_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n grieve_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o samuel_n demand_v a_o king_n samuel_n displease_v therewith_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n himself_o be_v then_o their_o king_n and_o samuel_n do_v not_o command_v the_o people_n but_o only_o deliver_v to_o they_o that_o which_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n appoint_v he_o again_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 12._o where_o samuel_n say_v to_o the_o people_n when_o you_o see_v that_o nahash_n king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n come_v against_o you_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o nay_o but_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v your_o king_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n be_v their_o king_n and_o govern_v the_o civil_a state_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o after_o the_o israelite_n have_v reject_v god_n the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v his_o restitution_n as_o isaiah_n 24._o 23._o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o his_o reign_n in_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o micah_n 4._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n this_o mount_n zion_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o ezek._n 20._o 33._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n sure_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o stretch_v out_o arm_n and_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o i_o will_v rule_v over_o you_o and_o verse_n 37._o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v i_o will_v reign_v over_o you_o and_o make_v you_o to_o stand_v to_o that_o covenant_n which_o you_o make_v with_o i_o by_o moses_n and_o break_v in_o your_o rebellion_n against_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n and_o in_o your_o election_n of_o another_o king_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v of_o our_o saviour_n luke_o 1._o 32_o 33._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n this_o be_v also_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o claim_n whereof_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o title_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v crown_v in_o
speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o inspiration_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a manner_n of_o god_n speak_v different_z from_o vision_z when_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v extraordinary_a prophet_n such_o as_o for_o every_o new_a message_n be_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a commission_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o new_a dream_n or_o vision_n of_o prophet_n that_o be_v so_o by_o a_o perpetual_a call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n some_o be_v supreme_a and_o some_o subordinate_a supreme_a be_v first_o moses_n and_o after_o he_o the_o high_a priest_n every_o one_o for_o his_o time_n as_o long_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v royal_a and_o after_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o reign_v over_o they_o those_o king_n which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n government_n be_v also_o his_o chief_a prophet_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n oâ—…fice_n become_v ministerial_a and_o when_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v they_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a vestment_n and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o king_n command_v they_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n when_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a for_o king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 9_o command_v the_o burn_a offering_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o 1_n sam._n 14._o 18._o he_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n near_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o again_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o because_o he_o see_v a_o advantage_n upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n saul_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n king_n david_n after_o his_o be_v anoint_v though_o before_o he_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 2._o whither_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o philistine_n at_o keilah_n and_o verse_n 10._o david_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o bring_v he_o the_o ephod_n to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o shall_v stay_v in_o keilah_n or_o not_o and_o king_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o take_v the_o priesthood_n from_o abiathar_n and_o give_v it_o verse_n 35._o to_o zadoc_n therefore_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o pious_a king_n who_o inquire_v of_o god_n on_o all_o extraordinary_a occasion_n how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v themselves_o or_o what_o event_n they_o be_v to_o have_v be_v all_o sovereign_a prophet_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n speak_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o say_v that_o when_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o vision_n such_o as_o other_o prophet_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o distinction_n which_o god_n make_v between_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n numb_a 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o to_o say_v god_n speak_v or_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o infiniteness_n invisibility_n incomprehensibility_n to_o say_v he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n or_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v the_o deity_n be_v to_o make_v moses_n equal_a with_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o the_o godhead_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v col._n 2._o 9_o dwell_v bodily_a and_o last_o to_o say_v he_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o he_o supernatural_a for_o god_n dispose_v man_n to_o piety_n justice_n mercy_n truth_n faith_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n both_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a by_o doctrine_n example_n and_o by_o several_a occasion_n natural_a and_o ordinary_a and_o as_o these_o way_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n in_o his_o speak_n to_o moses_n at_o mote_n sinai_n so_o also_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o in_o his_o speak_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o mercy-seat_n therefore_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n speak_v to_o those_o sovereign_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o he_o be_v not_o intelligible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o sovereign_a prophet_n but_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v both_o god_n that_o speak_v and_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o subordinate_a prophet_n of_o perpetual_a call_v i_o find_v not_o any_o spirit_n place_n that_o prove_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o supernatural_o but_o only_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o natural_o he_o incline_v man_n to_o piety_n to_o belief_n to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o other_o virtue_n all_o other_o christian_a man_n which_o way_n though_o it_o consist_v in_o constitution_n instruction_n education_n and_o the_o occasion_n and_o invitement_n man_n have_v to_o christian_a virtue_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o attribute_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o in_o our_o language_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a inclination_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n but_o these_o operation_n be_v not_o always_o supernatural_a when_o therefore_o a_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o god_n will_v declare_v by_o the_o supreme_a prophet_n for_o the_o most_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o man_n intention_n mind_n or_o disposition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v seventy_o man_n beside_o himself_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o what_o manner_n god_n speak_v to_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 11_o of_o number_n verse_n 25._o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o they_o prophesy_v and_o do_v not_o cease_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a first_o that_o their_o prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o prophesy_v of_o moses_n for_o that_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o put_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o prophesy_v as_o moses_n will_v have_v they_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o prophecy_n at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v verse_n 27._o a_o complaint_n make_v against_o they_o to_o moses_n and_o joshua_n will_v have_v moses_n to_o have_v forbid_v they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o say_v to_o joshua_n be_v not_o jealous_a in_o my_o behalf_n second_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n to_o obey_v and_o assist_v moses_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v they_o have_v the_o substantial_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n inspire_v into_o they_o than_o they_o have_v it_o in_o no_o less_o manner_n than_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v bodily_a it_o be_v mean_v therefore_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v they_o to_o cooperate_v with_o moses_n from_o who_o their_o spirit_n be_v derive_v and_o it_o appear_v verse_n 16._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o moses_n himself_o shall_v appoint_v for_o elder_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o word_n be_v gather_v unto_o i_o seventy_o man_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v elder_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n where_o thou_o know_v be_v the_o same_o with_o thou_o appointe_v or_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v such_o for_o we_o be_v tell_v before_o exod._n 18._o that_o moses_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n his_o father-in-law_n do_v appoint_v judge_n and_o officer_n over_o the_o people_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o of_o these_o be_v those_o seventy_o who_o god_n by_o put_v upon_o they_o moses_n spirit_n incline_v to_o aid_n moses_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v 1_n sam._n 16._o 13_o 14._o present_o upon_o the_o anoint_v of_o david_n to_o have_v come_v upon_o david_n and_o leave_v saul_n god_n give_v his_o grace_n to_o he_o he_o choose_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o he_o he_o reject_v so_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v inclination_n to_o god_n service_n and_o not_o any_o supernatural_a revelation_n god_n speak_v also_o many_o time_n by_o the_o event_n of_o lot_n which_o be_v order_v lot_n by_o such_o as_o he_o have_v put_v in_o authority_n over_o his_o people_n so_o we_o read_v that_o god_n manifest_v by_o the_o lot_n which_o saul_n cause_v to_o be_v draw_v 1_n sam._n 14._o 43._o the_o
we_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n from_o death_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v cure_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n by_o say_v mat._n 9_o 2._o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o know_v that_o the_o scribe_n take_v for_o blasphemy_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v pretend_v to_o forgive_v sin_n ask_v they_o v._n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o arise_v and_o walk_v signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o arise_v and_o walk_v and_o that_o he_o use_v that_o form_n of_o speech_n only_o to_o show_v he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v beside_o evident_a in_o reason_n that_o since_o death_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o discharge_n of_o sin_n must_v also_o be_v a_o discharge_n of_o death_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v salvation_n absolute_a such_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o enjoy_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v our_o saviour_n concern_v particular_a salvation_n such_o as_o be_v understand_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 39_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o save_v israel_n that_o be_v from_o their_o temporary_a enemy_n and_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 4._o thou_o be_v my_o saviour_n thou_o save_v i_o from_o violence_n and_o 2_o king_n 13._o 5._o god_n give_v the_o israelite_n a_o saviour_n and_o so_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o like_a i_o need_v say_v nothing_o there_o be_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o interest_n to_o corrupt_v the_o interpretation_n of_o text_n of_o that_o kind_n but_o concern_v the_o general_n salvation_n hecause_fw-mi it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o salvation_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o place_n on_o one_o side_n by_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o estate_n ordain_v by_o man_n for_o their_o perpetual_a security_n against_o enemy_n and_o want_v it_o seem_v that_o this_o salvation_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n for_o by_o salvation_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o our_o king_n by_o conquest_n not_o a_o safety_n by_o escape_n and_o therefore_o there_o where_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n we_o must_v look_v also_o for_o triumph_n and_o before_o triumph_n for_o victory_n and_o before_o victory_n for_o battle_n which_o can_v well_o be_v suppose_v shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o how_o good_a soever_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v i_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o it_o without_o very_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a isaiah_n 33._o ver_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o look_v upon_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o our_o solemnity_n thou_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v neither_o shâ—…ll_v any_o of_o the_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v but_o there_o the_o glorious_a lord_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n wherein_o shall_v go_v no_o galley_n with_o oar_n neither_o shall_v gallant_a ship_n pass_v â—…hereby_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o thy_o tackle_n be_v loose_v they_o can_v not_o well_o strengthen_v their_o mast_n they_o can_v not_o spread_v the_o sail_n then_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o a_o great_a spoil_n divide_v the_o lame_a take_v the_o prey_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o salvation_n be_v to_o proceed_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n the_o eternity_n of_o it_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o etc._n etc._n the_o saviour_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n their_o judge_n their_o lawgiver_n their_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o the_o salvation_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o abroad_o mote_n of_o swift_a water_n etc._n etc._n the_o condition_n of_o their_o enemy_n their_o tackle_n be_v loose_a their_o mast_n weak_a the_o lame_a shall_v take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o save_v the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a and_o last_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n by_o which_o â—…t_n be_v evident_a that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n then_o when_o god_n shall_v reign_v at_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n shall_v proceed_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n kingdom_n as_o be_v also_o more_o express_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 65._o 20_o 21._o and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o have_v any_o jew_n in_o bondage_n shall_v bring_v all_o your_o brethren_n for_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n upon_o horse_n and_o in_o charet_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o upon_o swift_a beast_n to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o offering_n in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o leuâ—…tes_n say_v the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o that_o be_v gentile_n shall_v proceed_v shall_v be_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o who_o he_o say_v john_n 4._o 22._o that_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o the_o jew_n worship_n what_o they_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n ex_fw-la judae_fw-la be_v that_o be_v begin_v at_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o worship_v god_n but_o know_v not_o by_o who_o he_o will_v save_v you_o as_o we_o do_v that_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n a_o jew_n not_o a_o samaritan_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o woman_n not_o impertinent_o answer_v he_o again_o we_o know_v the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v so_o that_o which_o out_o saviour_n say_v salvation_n be_v from_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o that_o paul_n say_v rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_a in_o the_o like_a sense_n the_o prophet_n joel_n describe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n chap._n 2._o 30_o 31._o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n os_fw-la smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o add_v verse_n 32._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v salvation_n and_o obadiah_n verse_n 17._o say_v the_o same_o upon_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v holiness_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v possess_v their_o possession_n that_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o possession_n he_o express_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o the_o mount_n of_o esau_n the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n the_o field_n of_o ephraim_n of_o samaria_n gilead_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o south_n and_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n all_o these_o place_n be_v for_o salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o earth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o text_n that_o can_v probable_o be_v draw_v to_o prove_v any_o ascension_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o
of_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a or_o that_o be_v present_a be_v not_o willing_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o define_v a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v christian_n define_v religion_n unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o sovereign_a at_o who_o command_n they_o ought_v to_o assemble_v and_o without_o who_o authority_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v and_o because_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n that_o assembly_n which_o be_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v unlawful_a that_o church_n also_o which_o be_v assemble_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n that_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o assemble_v be_v a_o unlawful_a assembly_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n no_o such_o universal_a church_n one_o as_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o which_o all_o other_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o several_a prince_n and_o state_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o commonwealth_n whereof_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o member_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o any_o other_o person_n and_o therefore_o a_o church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v capable_a to_o command_v to_o judge_n absolve_v condemn_v or_o do_v any_o other_o act_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n consist_v of_o christian_a man_n and_o be_v call_v a_o civil_a state_n for_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v man_n and_o a_o church_n for_o that_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v christian_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a government_n be_v but_o two_o word_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n see_v double_a and_o mistake_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o eternal_a but_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v gross_a and_o corruptible_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o government_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o of_o state_n nor_o religion_n but_o temporal_a nor_o teach_v of_o any_o doctrine_n lawful_a to_o any_o subject_a which_o the_o governor_n both_o of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n forbid_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o governor_n must_v be_v one_o or_o else_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v faction_n and_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n between_o the_o church_n and_o state_n between_o spiritualist_n and_o temporalist_n between_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o every_o christian_a man_n own_o breast_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o man._n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v pastor_n so_o also_o be_v civil_a sovereign_n but_o if_o pastor_n be_v not_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o chief_a pastor_n man_n will_v be_v teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n whereof_o both_o may_v be_v and_o one_o must_v be_v false_a who_o that_o one_o chief_a pastor_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v already_o show_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v assign_v that_o office_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xl._o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o abraham_n moses_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n abraham_n by_o covenant_n be_v abraham_n for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o covenant_n first_o make_v wherein_o he_o oblige_v himself_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n not_o only_o such_o as_o he_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o such_o as_o god_n shall_v in_o special_a manner_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n for_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o be_v already_o oblige_v and_o need_v not_o have_v be_v contract_v withal_o by_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o contract_n that_o can_v add_v to_o or_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n by_o which_o both_o they_o and_o all_o man_n else_o be_v bind_v natural_o to_o obey_v god_n almighty_a and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n which_o abraham_n make_v with_o god_n be_v to_o take_v for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v command_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o vifion_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o family_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o this_o contract_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o point_n of_o important_a consequence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n first_o that_o at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n speak_v only_o to_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o contract_v not_o with_o any_o of_o his_o family_n or_o seed_n otherwise_o then_o as_o their_o will_n which_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o covenant_n be_v before_o the_o contract_n involve_v in_o the_o will_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v therefore_o suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o make_v they_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o covenant_v for_o they_o according_a whereunto_o gen._n 18._o 18_o 19_o god_n say_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v conclude_v this_o first_o point_n that_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v immediate_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o positive_a commandment_n of_o god_n from_o their_o sovereign_n as_o the_o family_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v from_o abraham_n their_o father_n and_o lord_n and_o people_n civil_a sovereign_n and_o consequent_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n they_o who_o have_v no_o supernatural_a revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o sovereign_n in_o the_o external_a act_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o belief_n of_o man_n which_o humane_a governor_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o for_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o voluntary_a nor_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o unrevealed_a will_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o fall_v not_o under_o obligation_n from_o whence_o proceed_v another_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a abraham_n for_o abraham_n when_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v pretend_v private_a vision_n or_o spirit_n or_o other_o revelation_n from_o god_n for_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o abraham_n shall_v forbid_v or_o when_o they_o follow_v or_o adhere_v to_o any_o such_o pretender_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a now_o for_o the_o sovereign_a to_o punish_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v oppose_v his_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o law_n for_o he_o have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o abraham_n have_v in_o his_o own_o family_n there_o arise_v also_o from_o the_o same_o a_o three_o point_n that_o as_o none_o but_o speak_v abraham_n in_o his_o family_n so_o none_o but_o the_o sovereign_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n can_v take_v notice_n what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n speak_v only_o to_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o god_n say_v and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o to_o his_o family_n and_o therefore_o also_o they_o that_o have_v the_o place_n of_o abraham_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v the_o same_o covenant_n be_v renew_v with_o isaac_n and_o afterward_o with_o ground_v jacob_n but_o afterward_o no_o more_o till_o the_o israelite_n be_v free_v from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o arrive_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n and_o then_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o moses_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 35._o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o become_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o lieutenant_n be_v moses_n for_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o succession_n to_o that_o office_n be_v settle_v upon_o aaron_n and_o his_o heir_n after_o he_o to_o be_v to_o god_n a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n for_o ever_o by_o this_o constitution_n a_o kingdom_n be_v acquire_v to_o god_n but_o see_v moses_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o israelite_n as_o a_o successor_n to_o the_o right_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v not_o claim_v it_o by_o inheritance_n it_o appear_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o the_o
god_n that_o ordain_v such_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v please_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o accept_v in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o we_o may_v read_v leviticus_n the_o 16._o the_o lord_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v every_o year_n once_o be_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o israel_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o for_o the_o do_v whereof_o aaron_n alone_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o priest_n a_o young_a bullock_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o they_o two_o young_a goat_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v one_o but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o escape_v goat_n he_o be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o by_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o lay_v they_o all_o on_o that_o head_n and_o then_o by_o some_o opportune_a man_n to_o cause_v the_o goat_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o to_o escape_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o one_o goat_n be_v a_o sufficient_a because_o a_o acceptable_a price_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o all_o israel_n so_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v our_o saviour_n christ_n suffering_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o figure_v as_o clear_o as_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o isaac_n or_o in_o any_o other_o type_n of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_a goat_n and_o the_o escape_v goat_n he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v isaiah_n 53._o 7._o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n here_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a gâ—…at_n he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o escape_v goat_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n ver_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n there_o again_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a goat_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o escape_v goat_n thus_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n equivalent_a to_o both_o those_o goat_n sacrifice_v in_o that_o he_o die_v and_o escape_v in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v raise_v opportune_o by_o his_o father_n and_o remove_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o man_n in_o his_o ascension_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o redeem_v have_v no_o title_n to_o woâ—…ld_n the_o thing_n redeem_v before_o the_o redemption_n and_o ransom_n pay_v and_o this_o ransom_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n as_o man_n be_v not_o king_n of_o those_o that_o he_o redeem_v before_o he_o suffer_v death_n that_o be_v during_o that_o time_n he_o converse_v bodily_a on_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o then_o king_n in_o present_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pact_n which_o the_o faithful_a make_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o pact_n with_o god_n in_o tisme_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o for_o king_n under_o his_o father_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o according_a whereunto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o express_o say_v john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n now_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o two_o world_n this_o that_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 16._o 27._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 23._o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o ascribe_v kingly_a power_n for_o that_o time_n not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o where_o he_o say_v luke_o 12._o 14._o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o and_o john_n 12._o 47._o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_v priest_n and_o the_o sovereign_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o moses_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o succeed_v moses_n and_o in_o the_o king_n that_o succeed_v the_o priest_n and_o st._n john_n say_v express_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o that_o other_o place_n i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o world_n present_a the_o other_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 28._o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n if_o then_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v no_o kingdom_n office_n in_o this_o world_n to_o what_o end_n be_v his_o first_o come_v it_o be_v to_o restore_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o by_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n which_o to_o do_v he_o be_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o king_n promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v by_o faith_n submit_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o in_o case_n the_o nation_n general_o shall_v refuse_v he_o to_o call_v to_o his_o obedience_n such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o among_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n office_n during_o his_o abode_n upon_o the_o earth_n one_o to_o proclaim_v himself_o the_o christ_n and_o another_o by_o teach_v and_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n to_o persuade_v and_o prepare_v man_n to_o live_v so_o as_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o immortality_n believer_n be_v to_o enjoy_v at_o such_o tiâ—…e_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o majesty_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v often_o by_o himself_o call_v the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o kingdom_n and_o thereby_o a_o warrant_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o then_o be_v for_o he_o command_v to_o obey_v those_o that_o sit_v then_o in_o moses_n chair_n and_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n but_o only_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o grace_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o naturalize_v in_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n hitherto_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v or_o teach_v by_o christ_n caesar._n that_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o caesar._n for_o as_o touch_v the_o commonwealth_n which_o then_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n both_o they_o that_o bare_a rule_n among_o they_o
and_o deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o moses_n and_o by_o moses_n make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o write_v law_n of_o god_n who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o choose_v any_o people_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a kingdom_n have_v give_v no_o law_n to_o man_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o precept_n of_o natural_a reason_n write_v in_o every_o man_n own_o heart_n of_o these_o two_o table_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o sovereignty_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v nor_o honour_v the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o these_o word_n non-habebis_a deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v for_o god_n the_o god_n that_o other_o nation_n worship_n but_o only_o i_o whereby_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o obey_v or_o honour_n as_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n any_o other_o god_n than_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o then_o by_o moses_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n to_o represent_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o choose_v to_o themselves_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n any_o representative_a of_o their_o own_o fancy_v but_o obey_v moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o that_o office_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o speak_v rash_o of_o their_o king_n nor_o dispute_v his_o right_n nor_o the_o commission_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n his_o lieutenant_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v every_o seven_o day_n abstain_v from_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n and_o employ_v that_o time_n in_o do_v he_o public_a honor._n the_o second_o table_n contain_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o man_n towards_o another_o as_o to_o honour_v parent_n not_o to_o kill_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o corrupt_v judgement_n by_o false_a witness_n and_o final_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o design_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o do_v of_o any_o injury_n one_o to_o another_o the_o question_n now_o be_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v to_o these_o write_a table_n the_o obligatory_a force_n of_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v make_v law_n by_o god_n himself_o but_o because_o a_o law_n oblige_v not_o nor_o be_v law_n to_o any_o but_o to_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o sovereign_n how_o can_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o approach_v the_o mountain_n to_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n be_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n to_o all_o those_o law_n which_o moses_n propound_v to_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o the_o second_o table_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o god_n law_n not_o to_o the_o israelite_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o people_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n as_o those_o of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o question_n remain_v save_v that_o they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o present_o after_o the_o propound_v of_o they_o to_o obey_v moses_n in_o these_o word_n exod._n 20._o 19_o speak_v thou_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v it_o be_v therefore_o only_o moses_n then_o and_o after_o he_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o by_o moses_n god_n declare_v shall_v administer_v this_o his_o peculiar_a kingdom_n that_o have_v on_o earth_n the_o power_n to_o make_v this_o short_a scripture_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o be_v law_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o succeed_a high_a priest_n be_v the_o civil_a sovereign_n therefore_o hitherto_o the_o canonise_a or_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n law_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n law_n the_o judicial_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n that_o god_n prescribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n they_o shall_v pronounce_v in_o plea_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o the_o leviticall_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n that_o god_n prescribe_v touch_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v all_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n only_o and_o therefore_o also_o become_v law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o moses_n whether_o these_o law_n be_v then_o write_v or_o not_o write_v but_o dictate_v to_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n after_o his_o forty_o day_n be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n but_o they_o be_v all_o positive_a law_n and_o equivalent_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v canonical_a by_o moses_n the_o civil_a sovereign_n after_o the_o israelite_n be_v come_v into_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n over_o against_o law_n jericho_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n moses_n to_o the_o former_a law_n add_v divers_a other_o which_o therefore_o be_v call_v deuteronomy_n that_o be_v second_o law_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 29._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n beside_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb._n for_o have_v explain_v those_o former_a law_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n he_o add_v other_o that_o begin_v at_o the_o 12._o cha._n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o same_o book_n this_o law_n deut._n 27._o 1._o they_o be_v command_v to_o write_v upon_o great_a stone_n playster_v over_o at_o their_o pass_v over_o jordan_n this_o law_n also_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n himself_o in_o a_o book_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n deut._n 31._o 9_o and_o command_v ve_fw-la 26._o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o in_o the_o ark_n itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ten_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o law_n which_o moses_n deuteronomy_n 17._o 18._o command_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v a_o copy_n of_o and_o this_o be_v the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v long_a time_n lose_v be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n receive_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o both_o moses_n at_o the_o writing_n and_o josiah_n at_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o have_v both_o of_o they_o the_o civil_a sovereignty_n hitherto_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o make_v scripture_n canonical_a be_v in_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n beside_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o other_o book_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n till_o after_o the_o captivity_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n except_o a_o few_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n itself_o and_o the_o rest_n live_v but_o a_o little_a before_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v their_o prophecy_n general_o receive_v for_o law_n as_o that_o their_o person_n be_v persecute_v partly_o by_o false_a prophet_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o this_o book_n itself_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o josiah_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o with_o it_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n and_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o 2_o esdras_n 14._o 21._o thy_o law_n be_v burn_v therefore_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o thou_o or_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v begin_v and_o before_o the_o captivity_n between_o the_o time_n when_o the_o law_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o may_v probable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o rehoboam_n when_o 26._o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n take_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n when_o it_o be_v find_v again_o they_o have_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o rule_v according_a to_o their_o own_o discretion_n or_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o such_o as_o each_o of_o they_o esteem_a prophet_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n canonical_a which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o canonical_a nor_o a_o law_n unto_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n at_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n and_o restauration_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n under_o esdras_n but_o from_o that_o time_n
forward_o they_o be_v account_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o such_o translate_v into_o greek_a by_o seventy_o elder_n of_o judaea_n and_o put_v into_o the_o library_n of_o ptolemy_n at_o alexandria_n and_o approve_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o see_v esdras_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v their_o civil_a sovereign_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o make_v law_n but_o by_o the_o sovereign_n civil_a power_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n before_o sovereign_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v receive_v and_o authorise_v by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n we_o may_v find_v that_o the_o book_n we_o now_o have_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n except_o a_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o who_o paucity_n the_o rest_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o other_o haeretique_n for_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o reverence_n and_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o teacher_n as_o general_o the_o reverence_n that_o the_o disciple_n bear_v to_o their_o first_o master_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o be_v not_o small_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v convert_v or_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o which_o have_v then_o embrace_v christ_n they_o receive_v those_o their_o write_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n but_o in_o that_o time_n when_o not_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n cause_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v their_o own_o write_n canonical_a but_o every_o convert_v make_v they_o so_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o what_o any_o christian_a make_v a_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o may_v again_o reject_v by_o the_o same_o right_n he_o receive_v it_o but_o what_o be_v so_o make_v a_o canon_n to_o they_o as_o without_o injustice_n they_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v canonical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o law_n in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o make_v it_o so_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n for_o a_o law_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o that_o man_n or_o assembly_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o make_v such_o rule_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o action_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o to_o punish_v we_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o when_o therefore_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v offer_v unto_o we_o any_o other_o rule_n which_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n have_v not_o prescribe_v they_o be_v but_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a he_o that_o be_v counsel_v may_v without_o injustice_n refuse_v to_o observe_v and_o when_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n already_o establish_v without_o injustice_n can_v observe_v how_o good_a soever_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v i_o say_v he_o can_v in_o this_o case_n observe_v the_o same_o in_o his_o action_n nor_o in_o his_o discourse_v with_o other_o man_n though_o he_o may_v without_o blame_n believe_v his_o private_a teacher_n and_o wish_v he_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o practice_v their_o advice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v public_o receive_v for_o law_n for_o internal_a faith_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n invisible_a and_o consequent_o exempt_v from_o all_o humane_a jurisdiction_n whereas_o the_o word_n and_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o breach_n of_o our_o civil_a obedience_n be_v injustice_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man._n see_v then_o our_o saviour_n have_v deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n see_v he_o have_v say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n he_o have_v not_o subject_v we_o to_o other_o law_n than_o those_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o say_v mat._n 5._o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o other_o nation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o several_a sovereign_n and_o all_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o observe_v whereof_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o teach_n recommend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o be_v admit_v by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n into_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n wherein_o shall_v be_v protection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a see_v then_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v not_o new_a law_n to_o oblige_v we_o in_o this_o world_n but_o new_a doctrine_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o next_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v that_o doctrine_n until_o obedience_n to_o they_o be_v command_v by_o they_o that_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v legislator_n be_v not_o obligatory_a canon_n that_o be_v law_n but_o only_o good_a and_o safe_a advice_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n which_o every_o man_n may_v take_v and_o refuse_v at_o his_o own_o peril_n without_o injustice_n again_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v to_o proclaim_v his_o kingdom_n not_o present_a but_o to_o come_v and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o baptise_v they_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v they_o and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o but_o not_o to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v they_o nor_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o power_n but_o of_o persuasion_n he_o send_v they_o out_o as_o sheep_n unto_o wolf_n not_o as_o king_n to_o their_o subject_n they_o have_v not_o in_o commission_n to_o make_v law_n but_o to_o obey_v and_o teach_v obedience_n to_o law_n make_v and_o consequent_o they_o can_v not_o make_v their_o write_n obligatory_a canon_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sovereign_n civil_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o only_a law_n where_o the_o lawful_a civil_a power_n have_v make_v it_o so_o and_o there_o also_o the_o king_n or_o sovereign_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o subject_v himself_o not_o to_o the_o doctor_n or_o apostle_n that_o convert_v he_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o immediate_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o law_n those_o that_o have_v embrace_v christian_a doctrine_n the_o force_n of_o law_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o persecution_n be_v the_o decree_n they_o make_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o synod_n for_o we_o read_v act_n 15._o 28._o the_o stile_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o stile_n that_o signify_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v a_o burden_n on_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n now_o to_o lay_v a_o burden_n on_o another_o seem_v the_o same_o that_o to_o oblige_v and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v law_n to_o the_o than_o christian_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v no_o more_o law_n than_o be_v these_o other_o precept_n repent_v be_v baptise_a keep_v the_o commandment_n believe_v the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o i_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v i_o which_o be_v not_o command_n but_o invitation_n and_o calling_n of_o man_n to_o christianity_n like_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o man_n that_o thirâ—…teth_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n come_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n power_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o kingdom_n not_o present_a but_o to_o come_v and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o kingdom_n can_v make_v no_o law_n and_o second_o if_o their_o act_n of_o council_n be_v law_n they_o can_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v disobey_v but_o we_o read_v
the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o place_n have_v the_o right_a of_o choose_v another_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n in_o any_o city_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o plant_v the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n much_o more_o have_v he_o have_v the_o right_n to_o appoint_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o place_n in_o which_o he_o last_o reside_v and_o die_v and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appoint_v his_o successor_n for_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o sedition_n raise_v about_o the_o election_n between_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v be_v so_o great_a that_o juventius_n the_o praefect_n unable_a to_o keep_v the_o peace_n between_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o man_n find_v dead_a upon_o that_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o though_o they_o afterward_o be_v choose_v first_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o never_o any_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o succession_n by_o his_o predecessor_n if_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v no_o right_a to_o appoint_v their_o own_o successor_n i_o think_v i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o appoint_v the_o successor_n of_o other_o bishop_n without_o receive_v some_o new_a power_n which_o none_o can_v take_v from_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o lawful_a authority_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o command_v the_o church_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n the_o word_n minister_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o that_o what_o voluntary_o do_v the_o business_n of_o another_o man_n and_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n only_o in_o this_o that_o servant_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o condition_n to_o what_o be_v command_v they_o whereas_o minister_n be_v oblige_v only_o by_o their_o undertake_n and_o bind_v therefore_o to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o have_v undertake_v so_o that_o both_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o administer_v the_o secular_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o minister_n but_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o different_a person_n for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n call_v act_n 6._o 4._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n who_o word_n it_o be_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v verse_n 2._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n serve_v of_o table_n be_v a_o service_n do_v to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n so_o that_o neither_o any_o one_o man_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v ever_o of_o their_o pastor_n say_v he_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o of_o a_o deacon_n whether_o the_o charge_n he_o undertake_v be_v to_o serve_v table_n or_o distribute_v maintenance_n to_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o live_v in_o each_o city_n on_o a_o common_a stock_n or_o upon_o collection_n as_o in_o the_o first_o time_n or_o to_o take_v a_o care_n of_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o of_o the_o revenue_n or_o other_o worldly_a business_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v proper_o call_v he_o their_o minister_n for_o their_o employment_n as_o deacon_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o congregation_n though_o upon_o occasion_n they_o omit_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o gift_n as_o s._n steven_n do_v and_o both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v as_o philip_n do_o for_o that_o philip_n which_o act._n 8._o 5._o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o samaria_n and_o verse_n 38._o baptise_a the_o eunuch_n be_v philip_n the_o deacon_n not_o philip_n the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a verse_n 1_o that_o when_o philip_n preach_v in_o samaria_n the_o apostle_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o verse_n 14._o when_o they_o hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o who_o hand_n they_o that_o be_v baptise_a verse_n 15._o receive_v which_o before_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o philip_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o their_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v or_o confirm_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o those_o that_o philip_n the_o deacon_n have_v baptise_a the_o apostle_n send_v out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o samaria_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o confer_v on_o they_o that_o before_o be_v but_o baptise_a those_o grace_n that_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v accompany_v all_o true_a believer_n which_o what_o they_o be_v may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o s._n mark_v say_v chap._n 16._o 17._o these_o sign_n follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v this_o to_o do_v be_v it_o that_o philip_n can_v not_o give_v but_o the_o apostle_n can_v and_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n effectual_o do_v to_o every_o man_n that_o true_o believe_v and_o be_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n himself_o baptise_a which_o power_n either_o christ_n minister_n in_o this_o age_n can_v confer_v or_o else_o there_o be_v very_o few_o true_a believer_n or_o christ_n have_v very_o few_o ministér_n that_o the_o first_o deacon_n be_v choose_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o a_o choose_v congregation_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o christian_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o act_n 6._o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o twelve_o after_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v call_v they_o together_o and_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n say_v unto_o they_o verse_n 3_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o the_o apostle_n declare_v they_o elect_v yet_o the_o congregation_n choose_v they_o which_o also_o verse_n the_o five_o be_v more_o express_o say_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o say_v please_v the_o multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v seven_o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v only_o capable_a moses_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o inferior_a office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o land_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n levi_n except_v which_o by_o the_o subdivision_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n into_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n be_v still_o twelve_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v assign_v certain_a city_n for_o their_o habitation_n with_o the_o suburb_n for_o their_o cattle_n but_o for_o their_o portion_n they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o brethren_n again_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o maintenance_n have_v the_o ten_o of_o that_o ten_o together_o with_o part_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o god_n have_v say_v to_o aaron_n numb_a 18._o 20._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o their_o land_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o part_n among_o they_o i_o be_o thy_o part_n and_o thy_o inheritance_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v then_o king_n and_o have_v constitute_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v his_o public_a minister_n he_o allow_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o public_a revenue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o part_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v tithe_n and_o offering_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v mean_v where_o god_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o levite_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o clergy_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v lot_n or_o inheritance_n not_o that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n more_o than_o other_o but_o that_o god_n inheritance_n be_v their_o maintenance_n now_o see_v in_o this_o time_n
first_o that_o of_o luke_n 22._o 31._o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sist_z you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o thy_o brethren_n this_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n exposition_n be_v that_o christ_n give_v here_o to_o simon_n peter_n two_o privilege_n one_o that_o neither_o his_o faith_n shall_v fail_v nor_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n the_o other_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n shall_v ever_o define_v any_o point_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n erroneous_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o former_a pope_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o very_o much_o strain_v interpretation_n but_o he_o that_o with_o attention_n read_v that_o chapter_n shall_v find_v there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o make_v more_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n than_o this_o very_a place_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v to_o kill_v our_o saviour_n at_o the_o passeover_n and_o judas_n possess_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o the_o day_n of_o kill_v the_o passeover_n be_v come_v our_o saviour_n celebrate_v the_o same_o with_o his_o apostle_n which_o he_o say_v till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v he_o will_v do_v no_o more_o and_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o hereupon_o they_o question_v which_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o withal_o see_v the_o next_o passeover_n their_o master_n will_v celebrate_v shall_v be_v when_o he_o be_v king_n enter_v into_o a_o contention_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o great_a man_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o be_v call_v by_o a_o name_n in_o hebrew_a that_o signify_v bountiful_a but_o i_o can_v be_v so_o to_o you_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o serve_v one_o another_o i_o ordain_v you_o a_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o my_o father_n have_v ordain_v i_o a_o kingdom_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o purchase_v with_o my_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o possess_v till_o my_o second_o come_v than_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o address_v himself_o to_o st._n peter_n he_o say_v simon_n simon_n satan_n seek_v by_o suggest_v a_o present_a domination_n to_o weaken_v your_o faith_n of_o the_o future_a but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o therefore_o note_v this_o be_v convert_v and_o understand_v my_o kingdom_n as_o of_o another_o world_n confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o thy_o brethren_n to_o which_o s._n peter_n answer_v as_o one_o that_o no_o more_o expect_v any_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o not_o only_o to_o prison_n but_o to_o death_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a s._n peter_n have_v not_o only_o no_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o in_o this_o world_n but_o a_o charge_n to_o teach_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v have_v none_o and_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o st._n peter_n sentence_n definitive_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o out_o of_o this_o text_n than_o that_o peter_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o give_v by_o this_o text_n to_o all_o his_o successor_n for_o we_o see_v they_o claim_v it_o in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v the_o second_o place_n be_v that_o of_o matth._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o by_o which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o speech_n namely_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o three_o text_n be_v john_n 21._o ver_n 16_o 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o contain_v no_o more_o but_o a_o commission_n of_o teach_v and_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o name_n of_o sheep_n than_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n sovereign_n already_o possess_v of_o that_o supremacy_n but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o christian_a sovereign_n be_v in_o their_o own_o dominion_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o institute_v thereto_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v baptise_a though_o without_o other_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o such_o imposition_n be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o design_v the_o person_n be_v needless_a when_o he_o be_v already_o design_v to_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v what_o doctrine_n he_o will_v by_o his_o institution_n to_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o his_o subject_n for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o sovereign_n be_v supreme_a teacher_n in_o general_a by_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o their_o baptism_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o suffer_v other_o to_o teach_v their_o people_n they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o head_n of_o family_n that_o god_n will_v require_v the_o account_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n it_o be_v of_o abraham_n himself_o not_o of_o a_o hireling_n that_o god_n say_v gen._n 18._o 19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n the_o four_o place_n be_v that_o of_o exod._n 28._o 30._o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o the_o thummin_n which_o he_o say_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v evidence_n and_o truth_n and_o thence_o conclude_v god_n have_v give_v evidence_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v almost_o infallibility_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o be_v it_o evidence_n and_o truth_n itself_o that_o be_v give_v or_o be_v it_o but_o admonition_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o endeavour_v to_o inform_v himself_o clear_o and_o give_v judgement_n upright_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n for_o such_o next_o under_o god_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o evidence_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n over_o their_o own_o subject_n against_o the_o pretend_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v all_o the_o text_n he_o bring_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n concern_v manner_n he_o manner_n bring_v one_o text_n which_o be_v that_o of_o john_n 16._o 13._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n where_o say_v he_o by_o all_o truth_n be_v mean_v at_o least_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o with_o this_o mitigation_n he_o attribute_v no_o more_o infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o any_o man_n that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o if_o any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o point_n wherein_o not_o to_o err_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o only_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o which_o to_o be_v save_v be_v impossible_a what_o point_v these_o be_v i_o shall_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o possible_o teach_v any_o error_n at_o all_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o entitle_v he_o to_o any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o prince_n unless_o we_o shall_v also_o say_v a_o man_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o set_v on_o work_n upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o best_a workman_n even_o then_o also_o when_o he_o have_v former_o promise_v his_o work_n to_o another_o beside_o the_o text_n he_o argue_v from_o reason_n thus_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o necessary_n than_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v
have_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o their_o authority_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n his_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la except_o only_o where_o he_o be_v also_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n his_o five_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o they_o for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordination_n and_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o well_o prove_v but_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v this_o and_o have_v do_v it_o this_o also_o be_v grant_v so_o he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n or_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n that_o have_v give_v he_o that_o power_n but_o not_o universal_o in_o right_a of_o the_o popedom_n for_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o every_o christian_a sovereign_a within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o sovereignty_n before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o samuel_n set_v over_o themselves_o a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o civil_a government_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v make_v nor_o depose_v a_o inferior_a priest_n but_o that_o power_n be_v afterward_o in_o the_o king_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o same_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o other_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n than_o the_o king_n can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o king_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o deprive_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o office_n and_o place_v zadok_n verse_n 35._o in_o his_o room_n king_n therefore_o may_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n ordain_v and_o deprive_v bishop_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o their_o subject_n his_o six_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n they_o that_o maintain_v it_o shall_v bring_v some_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o they_o can_v bring_v none_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a i_o have_v therefore_o nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n no_o less_o good_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n last_o he_o bring_v for_o argument_n the_o testimony_n of_o two_o pope_n innocent_a and_o leo_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n almost_o since_o s._n peter_n for_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o power_n natural_o implant_v in_o mankind_n whosoever_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o will_v be_v tempt_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o opinion_n nevertheless_o they_o shall_v therein_o but_o do_v as_o innocent_a and_o leo_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o their_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v good_a in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o have_v four_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o power_n pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n without_o his_o own_o territory_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n direct_o these_o three_o conclusion_n be_v easy_o grant_v the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o prince_n the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n indirect_o which_o be_v deny_v unless_o he_o mean_v by_o indirect_o that_o he_o have_v get_v it_o by_o indirect_a mean_n then_o be_v that_o also_o grant_v but_o i_o understand_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v it_o indirect_o he_o mean_v that_o such_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o he_o of_o right_n but_o that_o this_o right_n be_v but_o a_o consequence_n of_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o other_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o pastoral_n power_n which_o he_o call_v spiritual_a the_o supreme_a power_n civil_a be_v necessary_o annex_v and_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o change_v kingdom_n give_v they_o to_o one_o and_o take_v they_o from_o another_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n before_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v this_o doctrine_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o consequence_n of_o it_o that_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o have_v the_o civil_a sovereignty_n in_o their_o several_a commonwealth_n may_v bethink_v themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o and_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o admit_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o other_o state_n the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n direct_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o do_v not_o challenge_v it_o as_o other_o civil_a sovereign_n do_v from_o the_o original_a submission_n thereto_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o have_v already_o be_v sufficient_o in_o this_o treatise_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o right_n of_o all_o sovereign_n be_v derive_v original_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v whether_o they_o that_o choose_v he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o common_a defence_n against_o a_o enemy_n as_o when_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o appoint_v a_o man_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n to_o protect_v they_o or_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o submission_n to_o a_o conquer_a enemy_n the_o pope_n therefore_o when_o he_o disclaim_v the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n over_o other_o state_n direct_o deny_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o right_n come_v to_o he_o by_o that_o way_n he_o cease_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o claim_v it_o another_o way_n and_o that_o be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o right_o give_v he_o by_o god_n which_o he_o call_v indirect_o in_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o by_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o pretend_v the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o and_o he_o may_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v his_o right_n depose_v prince_n and_o state_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o he_o will_v for_o he_o claim_v also_o the_o sole_a power_n to_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o that_o bellarmine_n here_o and_o many_o other_o doctor_n teach_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o book_n but_o also_o that_o some_o counsel_n have_v decree_v and_o the_o pope_n have_v according_o when_o the_o occasion_n have_v serve_v they_o put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o three_o chap._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la have_v this_o canon_n if_o a_o king_n at_o the_o pope_n admonition_n do_v not_o purge_v his_o kingdom_n of_o haeretique_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o same_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v of_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o practice_n hereof_o have_v be_v see_v on_o divers_a occasion_n as_o in_o the_o depose_v of_o chilperique_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o charlemagne_n in_o the_o oppression_n of_o john_n king_n of_o england_n in_o transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o league_n against_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n and_o in_o many_o more_o occâ—…rrences_n i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o prince_n that_o consider_v not_o this_o as_o injust_a and_o inconvenient_a but_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v all_o resolve_v to_o be_v king_n or_o subject_n man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o ease_v they_o either_o by_o hold_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n whole_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o by_o whole_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o such_o man_n as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v obedient_a may_v be_v protect_v in_o their_o obedience_n for_o this_o distinction_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v but_o word_n power_n be_v as_o real_o divide_v and_o as_o
we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n preach_v be_v only_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n therefore_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n we_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n much_o more_o of_o any_o mortal_a man_n if_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n a_o three_o place_n be_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o belove_a beleâ—…ve_v not_o every_o spirit_n hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flâ—…sh_n be_v of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o article_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v by_o which_o to_o estimate_n and_o examine_v all_o other_o article_n and_o be_v therefore_o only_o fundamental_a a_o four_o be_v matt._n 16._o 18._o where_o after_o st._n peter_n have_v profess_v this_o article_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n our_o saviour_n answer_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o this_o article_n be_v that_o on_o which_o all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o on_o their_o foundation_n a_o five_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n which_o word_n be_v partly_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o understand_v and_o partly_o allegorical_a and_o difficult_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a may_v be_v infer_v that_o pastor_n that_o teach_v this_o foundation_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n though_o they_o draw_v from_o it_o false_a consequence_n which_o all_o man_n be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v save_v much_o more_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v who_o be_v no_o pastor_n but_o hearer_n believe_v that_o which_o be_v by_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n teach_v they_o therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n be_v sufficient_a and_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n now_o for_o the_o part_n which_o be_v allegorical_a as_o that_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n or_o through_o fire_n for_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o conclusion_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o other_o word_n that_o be_v plain_a nevertheless_o because_o upon_o this_o place_n there_o have_v be_v a_o argument_n take_v to_o prove_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n i_o will_v also_o here_o offer_v you_o my_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n and_o save_v of_o man_n as_o by_o fire_n the_o apostle_n here_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n ch._n 13._o 8_o 9_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v thus_o two_o part_n therein_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o die_v but_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v leave_v therein_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o at_o that_o day_n it_o be_v that_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o *_o shall_v be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a 12._o shall_v perish_v but_o the_o remnant_n which_o god_n will_v save_v shall_v pass_v through_o that_o fire_n unhurt_a and_o be_v therein_o as_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v refine_v by_o the_o fire_n from_o their_o dross_n try_v and_o refine_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o be_v make_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n allude_v whereto_o st._n paul_n here_o say_v that_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a day_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n doctrine_n by_o judge_v which_o be_v gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n and_o then_o they_o that_o have_v build_v false_a consequence_n on_o the_o true_a foundation_n shall_v see_v their_o doctrine_n condemn_v nevertheless_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o pass_v unhurt_a through_o this_o universal_a fire_n and_o live_v eternal_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o accord_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n but_o a_o man_n may_v here_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o necessary_a to_o nâ—…cessary_a salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o all_o man_n else_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v and_o so_o be_v many_o more_o article_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o one_o and_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o with_o more_o or_o less_o difficulty_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v for_o god_n the_o omnipotent_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v therein_o also_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o omnipotent_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o how_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v eternal_o unless_o he_o believe_v he_o also_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o sum_n he_o that_o hold_v this_o foundation_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n hold_v express_o all_o that_o he_o see_v right_o deduce_v from_o it_o and_o implicit_o all_o that_o be_v consequent_a thereunto_o though_o he_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o discern_v the_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o it_o hold_v still_o good_a that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o one_o article_n be_v sufficient_a faith_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o that_o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o the_o obedience_n require_v to_o salvation_n salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o will_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o faith_n require_v to_o the_o same_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n i_o will_v further_o allege_v those_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o both_o these_o join_v together_o the_o man_n to_o who_o st._n peter_n preach_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n next_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n ask_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 2._o 37._o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o who_o st._n peter_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n that_o be_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o certain_a ruler_n luke_o 18._o 18._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n answer_v verse_n 20._o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v
adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n which_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v observe_v our_o saviour_n add_v sell_v all_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v rely_v on_o i_o that_o be_o the_o king_n therefore_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o king_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n three_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 1._o 17._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n not_o every_o one_o but_o the_o just_a therefore_o faith_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v the_o will_n to_o be_v just_o or_o repentance_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a and_o mark_n 1._o 15._o our_o saviour_n preach_v say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o evangile_a that_o be_v the_o good_a news_n that_o the_o christ_n be_v come_v therefore_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n see_v then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n employ_v in_o thereunto_o the_o word_n repentance_n do_v both_o concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n the_o question_n by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v impertinent_o dispute_v nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o make_v manifest_a in_o what_o manner_n each_o of_o they_o contribute_v thereunto_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o and_o first_o if_o by_o righteousness_n be_v understand_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o work_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o will_n which_o god_n do_v always_o accept_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o as_o well_o in_o good_a as_o in_o evil_a man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v callod_v just_o or_o unjust_a and_o that_o his_o justice_n justify_v he_o that_o be_v give_v he_o the_o title_n in_o god_n acceptation_n of_o just_a and_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o so_o that_o justice_n justify_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o same_o that_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n just_o and_o not_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o discharge_v the_o law_n whereby_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v unjust_a but_o a_o man_n be_v then_o also_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v when_o his_o plea_n though_o in_o itself_o unsufficient_a be_v accept_v as_o when_o we_o plead_v our_o will_n our_o endeavour_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o fail_n and_o god_n accept_v it_o for_o the_o performance_n itself_o and_o because_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v therefore_o faith_n that_o make_v good_a our_o plea_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v so_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v both_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o in_o several_a sense_n each_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v have_v thus_o show_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a christian_a to_o reconcile_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n with_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n who_o be_v either_o christian_n or_o infidel_n if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o allow_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o or_o be_v by_o evident_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_n he_o require_v obedience_n to_o all_o his_o own_o that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o which_o also_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o church_n that_o can_v make_v law_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n divine_a whosoever_o therefore_o obey_v his_o christian_a sovereign_a be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v neither_o from_o believe_v nor_o from_o obey_v god_n but_o suppose_v that_o a_o christian_a king_n shall_v from_o this_o foundation_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n draw_v some_o false_a consequence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v some_o superstruction_n of_o hay_n or_o stubble_n and_o command_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o see_v st._n paul_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v save_v that_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o command_n and_o much_o more_o yet_o he_o that_o teach_v not_o but_o only_o believe_v his_o lawful_a teacher_n and_o in_o case_n a_o subject_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n to_o profess_v some_o of_o those_o his_o opinion_n upon_o what_o just_a ground_n can_v he_o disobey_v christian_n king_n may_v err_v in_o deduce_v a_o consequence_n but_o who_o shall_v judge_v shall_v a_o private_a man_n judge_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o his_o own_o obedience_n or_o shall_v any_o man_n judge_n but_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v thereto_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n that_o represent_v it_o or_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o apostle_n judge_n may_v he_o not_o err_v in_o deduce_v of_o a_o consequence_n do_v not_o one_o of_o the_o two_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n err_v in_o a_o superstructure_n when_o st._n paul_n withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n there_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n infidel_n and_o when_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v a_o infidel_n every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o resist_v he_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o admonish_v all_o christian_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o all_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a they_o have_v the_o licence_n that_o naaman_n have_v and_o need_v not_o put_v themselves_o into_o danger_n for_o it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v they_o ought_v to_o expect_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o complain_v of_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n much_o less_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o glad_a of_o any_o just_a occasion_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v but_o pretend_v it_o only_o to_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o his_o own_o contumacy_n but_o what_o infidel_n king_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o know_v he_o have_v a_o subject_a that_o wait_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o intend_v then_o to_o obey_v he_o which_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o that_o infidel_n king_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v to_o put_v to_o death_n or_o to_o persecute_v such_o a_o subject_a and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o policy_n ecclesiastical_a wherein_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o advance_v any_o position_n of_o my_o own_o but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o consequence_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o deducible_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a politic_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v such_o text_n as_o be_v of_o obscure_a or_o controvert_v interpretation_n and_o to_o allege_v none_o but_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o harmony_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n which_o be_v write_v for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o writer_n that_o give_v the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o any_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o they_o that_o insist_v upon_o
also_o the_o power_n of_o explain_v they_o when_o there_o be_v need_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v law_n make_v law_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o a_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n it_o be_v also_o when_o any_o but_o the_o sovereign_n restrain_v in_o any_o man_n that_o power_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o restrain_v as_o they_o do_v that_o impropriate_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o one_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n where_o the_o law_n have_v leave_v it_o free_a if_o the_o state_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o preach_v or_o teach_v that_o be_v if_o it_o forbid_v i_o not_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v i_o if_o i_o find_v myself_o among_o the_o idolater_n of_o america_n shall_v i_o that_o be_o a_o christian_n though_o not_o in_o order_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n till_o i_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o rome_n or_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v shall_v not_o i_o answer_v their_o doubt_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o be_v shall_v i_o not_o teach_v but_o for_o this_o may_v some_o say_v as_o also_o for_o administer_a to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o necessity_n shall_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o sufficient_a mission_n which_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v true_a also_o that_o for_o whatsoever_o a_o dispensation_n be_v due_a for_o the_o necessity_n for_o the_o same_o there_o need_v no_o dispensation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o therefore_o to_o deny_v these_o function_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n have_v not_o deny_v they_o be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o a_o lawful_a liberty_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o civil_a government_n more_o example_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n bring_v into_o religion_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o schoole-divinity_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o other_o man_n may_v if_o they_o please_v observe_v they_o of_o themselves_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o that_o the_o write_n of_o schoole-divines_a be_v nothing_o else_o schoole-divines_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o insignificant_a train_n of_o strange_a and_o barbarous_a word_n or_o word_n otherwise_o use_v then_o in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n such_o as_o will_v pose_v cicero_n and_o varro_z and_o all_o the_o grammarian_n of_o ancient_a rome_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v prove_v let_v he_o as_o i_o have_v say_v once_o before_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v translate_v any_o schoole-divine_a into_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a tongue_n as_o french_z english_a or_o any_o other_o copious_a language_n for_o that_o which_o can_v in_o most_o of_o these_o be_v make_v intelligible_a be_v not_o intelligible_a in_o the_o latin_a which_o insignificancy_n of_o language_n though_o i_o can_v note_v it_o for_o false_a philosophy_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o quality_n not_o only_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o make_v man_n think_v they_o have_v it_o and_o desist_v from_o further_a search_n last_o for_o the_o error_n bring_v in_o from_o false_a or_o uncertain_a history_n tradition_n what_o be_v all_o the_o legend_n of_o fictitious_a miracle_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o history_n of_o apparition_n and_o ghost_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o make_v good_a their_o doctrine_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n the_o power_n of_o exorcism_n and_o other_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n neither_o in_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n as_o also_o all_o those_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n but_o old_a wife_n fable_n whereof_o though_o they_o find_v disperse_v somewhat_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o those_o father_n be_v man_n that_o may_v too_o easy_o believe_v false_a report_n and_o the_o produce_v of_o their_o opinion_n for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v have_v no_o other_o force_n with_o they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o st._n john_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o examine_v spirit_n than_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o abuse_n whereof_o either_o they_o suspect_v not_o or_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o to_o discredit_v their_o testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o too_o rash_a belief_n of_o report_n which_o the_o most_o sincere_a man_n without_o great_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v be_v common_o the_o most_o subject_a to_o for_o natural_o the_o best_a man_n be_v the_o least_o suspicious_a of_o fraudulent_a purpose_n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o s._n bernard_n have_v somewhat_o of_o apparition_n of_o ghost_n that_o say_v they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o have_v our_o beda_n but_o no_o where_o i_o believe_v but_o by_o report_n from_o other_o but_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o relate_v any_o such_o story_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v not_o thereby_o confirm_v the_o more_o such_o vain_a report_n but_o discover_v their_o own_o infirmity_n or_o fraud_n with_o the_o introduction_n of_o false_a we_o may_v join_v also_o the_o suppression_n reason_n of_o true_a philosophy_n by_o such_o man_n as_o neither_o by_o lawful_a authority_n nor_o sufficient_a study_n be_v competent_a judge_n of_o the_o truth_n our_o own_o navigation_n make_v manifest_a and_o all_o man_n learn_v in_o humane_a science_n now_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v antipode_n and_o every_o day_n it_o appear_v more_o and_o more_o that_o year_n and_o day_n be_v determine_v by_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n nevertheless_o man_n that_o have_v in_o their_o write_n but_o suppose_a such_o doctrine_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o reason_n for_o and_o against_o it_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o by_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o it_o be_v it_o becaâ—…se_v such_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a religion_n that_o can_v be_v if_o they_o be_v true_a let_v therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v first_o examine_v by_o competent_a judge_n or_o confute_v by_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o contrary_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n establish_v let_v they_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o law_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o be_v subject_a that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n civil_a for_o disobedience_n may_v lawful_o be_v punish_v in_o they_o that_o against_o the_o law_n teach_v even_o true_a philosophy_n be_v it_o because_o they_o tend_v to_o disorder_v in_o government_n as_o countenance_v rebellion_n or_o sedition_n then_o let_v they_o be_v silence_v and_o the_o teacher_n punish_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a quiet_n be_v commit_v which_o be_v the_o authority_n civil_a for_o whatsoever_o power_n ecclesiastique_v take_v upon_o themselves_o in_o any_o place_n where_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o state_n in_o their_o own_o right_n though_o they_o call_v it_o god_n right_o be_v but_o usurpation_n chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o proceed_v from_o such_o darkness_n and_o to_o who_o it_o accrue_v cicero_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o one_o of_o the_o cassâ—…_n a_o severe_a author_n judge_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o a_o custom_n he_o have_v in_o criminal_a cause_n when_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ask_v the_o accuser_n cuibono_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o profit_n honour_n or_o other_o contentment_n the_o accuse_v obtain_v or_o expect_v by_o the_o fact_n for_o among_o praesumption_n there_o be_v none_o that_o so_o evident_o declare_v the_o author_n as_o do_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o action_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n i_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o examine_v who_o they_o may_v be_v that_o have_v possess_v the_o people_n so_o long_o in_o this_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o these_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o peaceable_a society_n of_o mankind_n and_o first_o to_o this_o error_n that_o the_o present_a church_n now_o militant_a on_o rome_n earth_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n be_v annex_v these_o worldly_a benefit_n first_o that_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entitle_v thereby_o as_o god_n public_a minister_n to_o a_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o consequent_o because_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o this_o title_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n prevail_v with_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o disobey_v he_o be_v to_o disobey_v christ_n himself_o